Homa Sagraha

HHHOOOMMMAAA SSSAAAṄṄṄGGGRRRAAAHHHAAA BBBaaassseeeddd ooonnn KKKṛṛṛṣṣṣṇṇṇaaa YYYaaajjjuuurrr VVVeeedddaaa

By

Pt. Srirama Ramanuja Achari srimatham.com

Simha Publications

26:12:2014

2

CCCooonnnttteeennntttsss

Pūrvāṅgam ……………………………………… 3 Laghu puṇyāha vācanam ……………………………………… 8 Agnimukham ……………………………………… 11 Śrī mahā gaṇapati homaḥ (Vaidikam) ……………………………………… 19 Śrī mahā gaṇapati homaḥ (Tāntrikam) ……………………………………… 26 Mahā Mṛtyuñjaya homaḥ ……………………………………… 30 Laghu Mṛtyuñjaya homaḥ ……………………………………… 41 Āyuṣya homaḥ ……………………………………… 42 Āvahanti homaḥ ……………………………………… 46 Brahma-kūrca pañcagavya vidhiḥ ……………………………………… 50 Gāyatrī homaḥ ……………………………………… 56 Dīkṣa mantra grahaṇa vidhiḥ ……………………………………… 58 Vāstu homaḥ ……………………………………… 59 Navagraha homaḥ ……………………………………… 61 Kuṣmāṇḍa homaḥ ……………………………………… 72 Puruṣa sūkta homaḥ ……………………………………… 86 Śrī sūkta homaḥ ……………………………………… 88 Bhagavad Gītā homaḥ ……………………………………… 90 Rakṣoghna Homaḥ ……………………………………… 96 Jayādi homaḥ ……………………………………… 100 Uttarāṅgam ……………………………………… 104 Saṅkṣipta abhyudaya Śrāddham ……………………………………… 108 Dakṣiṇa Dānam ……………………………………… 110 Āśirvādam Vaidikam ……………………………………… 111 Āśirvādam Paurāṇikam ……………………………………… 112 Śloka Āśirvādam Paurāṇikam ……………………………………… 114 Appendix — names of the fires ……………………………………… 115

3

PPPūūūrrrvvvāāāṅṅṅgggaaammm GGGEEENNNEEERRRAAALLL PPPRRREEELLLIIIMMMIIINNNAAARRRIIIEEESSS

GGGuuurrruuu VVVaaannndddaaannnaaa

gurur brahma gurur viṣṇo gurur devo maheśvaraḥ | gurus sākṣāt paraṁ brahmā tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ ||

Salutations to that glorious guru who is the creator, preserver and transformer, who is the Great Lord Himself, the directly perceived form of God.

ŚŚŚāāānnntttiii pppāāāṭṭṭhhhaaaḥḥḥ

bha draṃ karṇe bhiḥ śṛṇu yāma devā bha draṃ pa śyemākṣibhi r-yaja trāḥ | sthi rair-aṅga is-tuṣṭu vāguṁ sa sta nūbhiḥ vyaśe ma de vahi ta ṁ yadāyu ḥ || O Gods may we with our ears listen to what is good, and with our eyes see what is good, ye Holy Ones. With limbs and bodies firm may we extolling you attain the term of life appointed by the Supreme Lord. (V.S.25;21)

sva sti na indro vṛddhaśra vāḥ | sva sti na ḥ pūṣā vi śvave dāḥ | sva sti na s tārkṣyo ari ṣṭanemiḥ | sva sti no bṛha spati r dadhātu || May Indra illustrious far and wide grant us wellbeing; may Pushan the master of wealth grant us well-‐being; may Tarkshya grant us well-‐being; may Brihaspati grant us wellbeing. (V.S.25;19)

ṛdhyāsma ha vyair nama sopa sadya | mi traṁ de vaṁ mi tra -dheya n no astu | a nu rādhān ha viṣā va rdhaya ntaḥ | śa taṁ ji vema śa rada s-savīrāḥ || May we prosper, having approached with oblations with salutations, may the radiant Supreme Being be our support. May His bliss-‐bestowing Grace with oblations ever increase, may we live a hundred autumns in the company of our heroes. TB.3.1.2.1a

AAAnnnuuujjjñññaaa namas-sada se nama s-sada sa s-pata ye nama s-sakhīnām | puro gāṇāṃ cakṣu śe namo di ve nama ḥ pṛthi vyai || I offer obeisance to the assembly, homage to the Lord of the assembly, salutations to the friends who go before, homage to Heaven and to Earth. TS. 3;2;4

sapra thā sa bhāṃ me gopāya | ye ca sabhyās sabhā sada ḥ | tān indri yāva taḥ kuru | sa rvaṁ āyu r u pāsatāṃ || May this august aṣembly afford me its protection, all those who are present here. May they protect my sense organs, I offer my lifelong obeisance. TB. 1.1.10.3.5 aśeṣa he pariṣat bhavat pāda mūle mayā samarpitam imāṁ sauvarṇīṁ yat kiñcit dakṣiṇām api yathokta dakṣiṇām iva svikṛtya ____________ākhya homa karma kartum yogyata siddhim anugrahāṇa || O assembly of learned brahmins, may this gratuity which is offered at your feet, whatever it may be, be acceptable to you. Please grant me your sanction to perform this rite of .........................

4

SSSaaaṅṅṅkkkaaalllpppaaaḥḥḥ ——— RRReeesssooolllvvveee tad eva lagnam sudinam, tad eva tāra balam candra balam tad eva | vidyā balam daiva balam tad eva, lakṣmīpate te aṅghriyugam smarāmi ||

When the lotus feet of the Lord of Lakshmi are recalled to mind, there is a good ascendant, a good day, strength of constelation and Moon, power of wisdom, energy of divinity.

hariḥ oṁ tat sat | śrī govinda 3 | śubhe śobhane muhūrte adye śrī bhagavato mahā-puruṣasya śrī viṣṇoḥ ājñaya pravartamānasya, ādya brahmaṇaḥ dvitīya parārdhe śrī śveta varāha kalpe, vaivasvata manvantare aṣṭā-viṁśatīttame kali yuge, kali yugasya prathama pāde, jāmbu-dvīpe meroḥ āgneya1 dig-bhāge, hiraṇmaya varṣe hiraṇmaya deśe _________ deśe _________ mahā nagari antargate vyavahārikānām prabhavādi ṣaṣṭhi saṁvatsarānāṁ madhye, _________ nāma saṁvatsare, _________ ayane, _________ ṛtau, māsottame _________ māse _________ pakṣe _________ tithau _________ vāsara yuktāyāṁ _________ nakṣatra yuktāyām śrī viṣṇu yoge śrī viṣṇu karaṇe, śubha yoga śubha karaṇe, sakala graha guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyām, Harih om tatsat. Govinda, Govinda, Govinda, with the sanction of the Supreme Being Lord Vishnu, in this period during the second half of the life-‐span of the demiurge Brahma, during the aeon of the White Boar, during the universal rule of Vaivasvata Manu in the 28th period, during the first quarter of the age of Kali, on the planet Earth in land ………… of mount Meru, in the country of ………..…….., in the city of …………….…., in the year .................... of the 60 year Jovian cycle, in the .......................... solstice, during the ................... season, in the month of ...................... in the .................. fortnight, on the .................. lunar day, on a .............. day under the constellation of .................... with auspicious conjunctions, and all the planets being benevolently disposed; asyāṁ śubha tithau, mama [asya yajamānasya] upāta samasta durita-kṣaya dvārā, śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṁ ________nakṣatre jātasya (m) jātāyā (f) ________ nāmasya ________ ākhya karma kariṣye ||

(here one adds the specific saṅkalpa for the Homa being performed)

On this auspicious day, in order to decrease all my negative karma and to please the Supreme Lord, today I perform the …………… ceremony for my son/daughter named ……….. born under the asterism of ………………. | tad aṅgatvena nirvighnena parisampātyartham ādau vighneśvara pūjām kariṣye || As an ancilliary to this rite I first offer my prayers to ganesha for the removal of all obstacles. tad aṅgatvena antaḥ-karaṇa śuddhyartham, śarīra śuddhyartham, maṇḍapa śuddhyartham, sarvopakaraṇa śuddhyartham svasti-puṇyāha vācanam kariṣye || As an ancilliary to this rite I perform the sanctification ceremony for the purification of mind, body and accessories.

1 Insert the direction of the country in relation to the Himālaya mountains: east — pūrva, south —dakṣina, west — paścima, north — uttara, NE — aiṣānya, SE — āgneya, SW — nair r ti, NW — vāyavya

5

GGGaaaṇṇṇeeeśśśaaa PPPūūūjjjaaannnaaammm

Dhyānam — Visualisation gajānanaṃ bhūtagaṇādi-sevitam, kapittha jambu phala-sāra-bhakṣaṇam | umā-sutaṃ śoka-vināśa-kāraṇaṃ namāmi vighneśvara pāda-paṅkajam ||

I prostrate to the lotus-‐feet of Lord Vighnesvara, the son of Parvati, the one who destroys all suffering; who is served by the Host of Bhutas, who has the face of an elephant, and who partakes of the essence of the jambu and kapittha fruits.

eka-dantaṁ śūrpa-karṇam gaja-vaktraṁ mahodaram | pāśāṅkuśa-dharaṁ devaṁ dhyāyet siddhi vināyakam ||

I visualise Siddhi Vinayaka, elephant-‐faced, single tusked, with ears like winnowing baskets and an enormous abdomen, wielding the noose and the goad.

oṁ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ śrī mahā gaṇapataye namaḥ, dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi, gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi |

oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — āsanaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — pādyaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — arghyaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — ācamanīyaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — snānaṁ samarpayāmi

snāna anantaraṁ punar ācamaniyaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — vastra arthaṃ akṣatān samarpayām oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — upavīta arthaṃ akṣatān samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — ābharaṇa arthaṃ akṣatān samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — divya gandhān dhārayāmi

gandhasyopari kumkumaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — puṣpa mālā samarpayāmi Arcana oṁ sumukhāya namaḥ |1| oṁ ekadantāya namaḥ |2| oṁ kapilāya namaḥ |3| oṁ gaja-karṇakāya namaḥ |4| oṁ lambodarāya namaḥ |5| oṁ vikaṭāya namaḥ namaḥ |6| oṁ vighna-rājāya namaḥ |7| oṁ vināyakāya namaḥ |8| oṁ dhūma-ketave namaḥ |9| oṁ gaṇādhyakṣāya namaḥ |10| oṁ bāla-candrāya namaḥ |11| oṁ gajānanāya namaḥ |12| oṁ vakra-tuṇḍāya namaḥ |13| oṁ śūrpa-karṇāya namaḥ |14| oṁ herambāya namaḥ |15| oṁ skanda-pūrvajāya namaḥ |16| oṁ siddhi-vināyakāya namaḥ |17| oṁ vighneśvarāya namaḥ |18| Salutations to He-‐with-‐a-‐beautiful-‐face (1) One-‐with-‐a-‐single-‐tusk (2) He-‐of-‐a-‐tawny-‐colour (3) the Elephant-‐eared-‐one (4) the Pot-‐bellied-‐one (5) Handsome-‐one (6) The lord-‐of-‐obstacles (7) The Preceptor (8) The One-‐with-‐the smoky-‐banner (9) The Lord-‐of-‐hosts (10) The Young-‐moon (11) the Elephant-‐faced-‐one (12) He-‐with-‐the-‐curved-‐trunk (13) the One-‐with-‐the-‐ears-‐like winnowing-‐baskets (14) to the Boastful-‐hero (15) to The-‐elder-‐brother-‐of-‐Skanda (16) to the Preceptor-‐of-‐success. (17) to the Lord of all Obstacles salutations (18).

6

oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — dhūpaṃ āghrāpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — pratyakṣa dīpaṃ darśayāmi

dhūpa dīpa anantaraṁ punar ācamanīyaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — naivedyaṁ nivedayāmi

naivedya anantaraṁ punar ācamanīyaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — tāmbūlaṁ samarpayāmi

oṁ ekadantāya vidmahe, vakra-tuṇḍāya dhīmahi, tanno danti pracodayāt ||

Om we cognise the “Single-‐tusked-‐one”, we meditate upon the “Curved-‐trunk-‐one”, may that “Tusker” enlighten us.

oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ, ānanda karpūra nirājanaṁ saṃdarśayāmi karpūra nirājana anantaraṁ punar ācamaniyaṁ samarpayāmi

oṁ vighneśvarāya varadāya sura-priyāya, lambodarāya sakalāya jagad-hitāya |

nāgānanāya śruti-yajña-vibhūṣitāya, gauri-sutāya gaṇanātha namo namaste ||

Om salutations to Ganesha the son of Parvati, the one cares for the welfare of the entire universe, the elephant-‐faced one who is adorned by the Vedas and by Yajñas, the lord of obstacles, the benefactor and beloved of the gods who has a pot-‐belly.

Prārthana — Prayer

vakra-tuṇḍa mahā kāya koṭi sūrya samaprabhā | nirvighnaṁ kuru me deva sarva kāryeṣu sarvadā || 1 ||

O Curly trunk—one, of great body, as brilliant as a million suns, free all my undertakings from all hindrances, always O God

anyathā śaraṇaṁ nāsti tvam eva śaraṇaṃ mama | tasmāt kāruṇya bhāvena rakṣa rakṣa gaṇādhipa || 2 ||

I have no other refuge apart from you, you alone are my refuge, therefore out of your natural compassion, protect me O Ganesha.

āvāhanaṁ na jānāmi, naiva jānāmi pūjanam | visarjanaṁ na jānāmi kṣamasva puruṣottama || 3 ||

I do not know the proper method of invoking or worshipping you, I also do not know the proper method of valediction, forgive me O Supreme Being.

mantra hīnaṃ kriyā hīnaṃ bhakti hīnaṃ vināyaka | yat kṛtaṃ tu mayā deva paripūrṇaṃ tad astu te || 4 ||

This ceremony is lacking proper mantras, and methodology, lacking all devotion, whatever little I have done O Ganesha may it be accepted as complete by you.

[f\

7

VVViiiśśśvvvaaakkkssseeennnaaa pppūūūjjjaaannnaaammm

saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tat sat govinda x 3 bhagavad ājñayā bhagavad prītyarthaṁ kariṣyamāna asya vāg-dāna karmaṇi tad aṅgatvena nirvighna pari samāpti artham ādau viśvaksena pūjanaṁ kariṣye |

Dhyānam viśvaksena sakala vibhuda prauḍu-senādi nātham mudra cakra kara-kamala yuge śaṅkha-daṇḍau dadhānam | megha-śyāmaṁ sumaṇi mukuṭaṃ pīta-vastraṃ śubhāṅgam, dhyāyed devaṃ vijaya kāmaṁ sūtravatyai sametam ||

O Vishvaksena, Stalwart Commander in chief of the Spiritual Forces; with cautioning gesture, brandishing the conch & discus in your lotus-‐like hands; the color of the rain-‐cloud, with bejewelled diadem, garbed in yellow silk, of comely limbs, I meditate upon you with your consort Sutravati, for the attainment of victory.

oṁ bhuḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi ! oṁ bhuvaḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi ! oṁ suvaḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi ! oṁ bhur-bhuvas-suvaḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi !

āsanaṃ samarpayāmi | ārghyaṃ samarpayāmi | pādyaṃ samarpayāmi | ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi | snānaṃ samarpayāmi | vastraṃ samarpayāmi | upavītaṃ samarpayāmi | alaṅkāra arthaṃ puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi | gandhaṃ dhārayāmi | puspaiḥ˙ pūjayāmi —

oṁ śri viśvaksenāya namaḥ | catur bāhave | śaṅkha-cakra-gadā-dharāya | śrīmate | śrī sūtravati-nāthāya | gaja-aśva-mukha sevitāya | prasanna-vadanāya | śāntāya | prabhākara-sama-prabhāya | vetra-pāṇaye | hṛīṣīkeśaya | viśvā-rakṣa-parāyaṇāya | bhaktāntarāya | viddhvamsine | āryāya | amātyāya | kṛpā-nidhaye | sakala vibudha-prauḍu-sainyādi-nāthāya | mudra-dharāya | daṇḍa-dharāya | megha-śyāmāya | sumaṇī-makuṭāya | pīta-vastrāya | śubhāṅgāya | devāya | dalita-danujāya | tarjani-hastāya | vighna-nāśakāya | saparivārāya sūtravatyā sametāya śrīmate viśvaksenāya namaḥ ||

dhūpaṃ āghrāpayāmi | dīpaṃ darśayāmi | kadali phalaṃ nivedayāmi | tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi | karpūra nirājanaṃ darśayāmi || oṁ viśvakṣenāya vidmahe, vetra hastāya dhīmahi, tanno senāni pracodayāt

divyākāraṃ sarojākṣaṃ śaṅkha-cakra gadā dharam | sarva vighna vināśāya viśvaksenam upāsmahe || oṁ yasya dviradha vaktrādya pariṣādya paraśatam | vighnaṃ nighnanti satataṃ viśvakṣenaṃ tamāśraye ||

8

LLLaaaggghhhuuu PPPuuuṇṇṇyyyāāāhhhaaa VVVāāācccaaannnaaammm

Invocation of Varuṇa

nāga-pāśa-dharaṁ hṛṣṭaṁ raktaugha dyuti-vigraham | śaśāṅka dhavalaṁ dhyāyet varuṇaṁ makarāsanam || oṁ varuṇaṁ śveta-varṇaṁ ca pāśa-hastaṁ rujāsanam | mauktikālaṅkṛtaṁ devaṁ tīrtha nātham ahaṁ bhaje ||

asmin kalaśe varuṇaṁ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi gandhākṣata samarpayāmi | puṣpa arcana - oṁ varuṇāya namaḥ, pracetase, surūpiṇe, apām-pataye, makara-vāhanāya, aneka maṇi-bhūṣitāya, jalādhipataye, pāśa-hastāya, jhaṣāsanāya | sakala-tīrthādhi-pataye |

oṁ jala-bimbāya vidmahe, nīla-puruṣāya dhīmahi, tanno varuṇa pracodayāt oṁ namo namaste astu sphaṭika-prabhāya suśveta-vastrāya, sumaṅgalāya supāśa-hastāya jhaṣāsanāya jalādhināthāya varuṇāya namo namaḥ ||

! the mouth of the vessel with the right hand or show the aṅkusha mudra, or touch with a bunch

of kuśa grass:—

śivā āpaḥ santu — santu śivā āpaḥ | saumanasyam astu — astu saumanasyam |

akṣataṁ cāriṣṭaṁ cāstu — astvakṣatam ariṣṭam | bhavadbhir anujñātaḥ puṇyāhaṃ vācayiṣye — vācyatām ||

puna stvā ‘’di tyā ru drā vasa va s sami ndhatām | puna r bra hmāṇo vasunītha ya jñaiḥ | ghṛtena tvaṃ ta nvaṁ vardhayasva | sa tyās sa ntu yaja mānasya kāmāḥ || (V.S. 12:44)

Again let the Ādityas, Rudras, Vaus, and Brahmans with their rites kindle you, O blazing Agni; Wealth-‐bringer! May the offered ghee increase your body: May the Sacrificer's wishes come true.

bho brāhmaṇā ! asya yajamānasya puṇyāhaṁ bhavanto bruvantu | oṁ puṇyāham astu x 3

sva sti mi trā varuṇā sva sti pa thye revati | sva sti na indra ścāgniśca sva sti no adite kṛdhi || Prosper us, Mitra, Varuna. O wealthy Pathya, prosper us. Indra and Agni, prosper us; prosper us you, O Aditi.

bho brāhmaṇā ! asya yajamānasya svasti bhavanto bruvantu || oṁ svastir astu x 3

ṛdhyāsmā ha vyair nama so pa sadya | mi traṁ de vaṃ mi tra dheya ṃ no astu | a nūrādhān ha viṣā va rdhaya ntaḥ | śa taṃ jīvema śa rada s-savīrāḥ ||

9

May we prosper, having approached with oblations with salutations, may the radiant Supreme Being be our support. May His bliss-‐bestowing Grace with oblations ever increase, may we live a hundred autumns in the company of our heroes. TB.3.1.2.1a

bho brāhmaṇā ! asya yajamānasya ṛddhiṁ bhavanto bruvantu || oṁ ṛddhir astu x 3

! With the following declarations drip some water on top of the kumbha

ṛddhir-astu | saṁṛddhir-astu | puṇyāhaṁ samṛdhir-astu | śāntir-astu | puṣṭir-astu | tuṣṭir-asti | vṛddhir-astu | avighnam-astu | āyuṣyam-astu | ārogyam-astu | oṁ śivam astu | oṁ śivaṁ karmāstu | oṁ karma samṛddhir-astu | oṁ dharma samṛddhir-astu | oṁ veda samṛddhir-astu | oṁ śāstra samṛddhir-astu | oṁ dhana-dhānya samṛddhir-astu | oṁ putra pautra saṁpad-astu | oṁ iṣṭa-saṁpad-astu ||

! drip some water on the ground or in the naiṛṛti kona.

oṁ sakala ariṣṭa nirasanam-astu | oṁ yat pāpaṁ rogaṁ śokam akalyāṇaṁ tat dūre pratihatam-astu ||

! drip some water on the kumbha.

sarva śobhanam astu | sarvāḥ sampadam astu | oṁ śanno astu dvipade śaṁ catuṣpade || oṁ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ ||

ābra hman brāhma ṇo bra hma varca sī jāyatām asmin rāṣṭre rāja nya iṣa vya ś śūro mahāra tho jāyatāṃ, dogdhrī dhe nur voḍhā 'na dhvān āśus sapti ḥ pura ndhri yoṣā ji ṣṇū ra the ṣṭhās sa bheyo yuvā'sya yaja mānasya vīro jāyatāṃ, nikāme ni kāme naḥ pa rjanyo varṣatu pha linyo na oṣa dhayaḥ pacyantāṃ yoga kṣe mo na ḥ kalpatām || In the Priesthood let there be born the Brahmana illustrious with Spiritual Knowledge; In the kingdom let there be born a prince, a skilled archer, a hero and a great-‐car-‐warrior; the milch cow; the ox capable of bearing burdens; the swift race horse; the industrious woman; the victorious warrior, the youth fit for the assemble. To this sacrificer may a hero be born. May Parjanya send rain according to our needs, may the plants ripen with fruit and may acquisition and preservation of possessions be secured for us.

indra s sunītī sa ha mā punātu | soma s sva styā va ruṇas sa mīcyā | ya mo rājā pramṛṇābhi ḥ punātu mā | jātave dā mo rjaya ntyā punātu | oṃ bhūrbhuva suva ḥ || May Indra (The Mind) purify me with good polity, Soma (the Moon) with health, Varuna (The Cosmic Witness) with propriety, Yama the king (the Principle of Dharma) with restraint; and Agni (the Mystic Fire) with energy.

taccha ṃyo rāvṛṇīmahe | gātuṃ ya jñāya | gātuṃ ya jña-pa taye | dai vī sva stir a stu naḥ | sva stir mānu ṣebhyaḥ | ūrdhvaṃ ji gātu bheṣa jam | śanno astu dvi pade | śaṃ catu ṣpade || We worship the Supreme Being for the welfare of all. May we be free from all miseries and shortcomings so that we may always chant in the sacrifices and for the Lord of Sacrifices. May the medicinal herbs grow in potency, so that diseases can be cured effectively. May the devas grant us peace. May all human beings be happy, may all the birds and the beasts also be happy. Om Peace Peace Peace.

10

svāminaḥ manaḥ samādhīyatām — samāhita manasaḥ sma || prasīdantu bhavantaḥ — prasannāḥ sma ||

! Varuṇa udvāsanam ! Sprinkle everything with the holy water:—

apavitraḥ pavitro vā sarvā vasthāṃ gato'pi vā | yassmaret puṇḍarikākṣaṃ sa bāhya abhyantara śuciḥ || Whatever state one may be in; whether ritually pure or impure, one is immediately purified by remembrance of the Lotus-‐eyed Lord Krsna.

satyaṃ śuddham tapaḥ śuddham jñāna śuddham tathaiva ca | sarva-bhūtā dayā śuddham jala śuddhañca pañcama ||

Truth purifies, austerity purifies, knowledge also purifies, compassion to all living beings purifies and water is the fifth purifying agent.

adbhirgātraṇi śudhyanti buddhir-jñānena śuddhyati | vidyā tapobhyāṃ cabhūtātma manas satyena śuddhyati ||

The limbs of the body are purified by water, the intellect by knowledge, the ego by wisdom and meditation, and the mind by truth. (Baudh 31;27)

[f\

11

AAAgggnnniiimmmuuukkkhhhaaammm

1. Sthaṇḍila Nirmāṇam. Where the fire is to be established an altar [sthaṇḍila] is to be prepared using soil — a cubit square and covered with rice flour. (If a copper or brick kuṇḍā is being used then rice flour is sprinkled on the bottom after it has been cleaned.)

2. Parisamūham. The sthaṇḍila is to be smoothed down with the hand. (in a kuṇḍa the debris is cleared from the mekhalas (steps). All acts are done from left to right in the case of the Devas, and right to left in the case of the manes.

3. Rekhā Kriya. Using the sphya or handle of the sruva draw three lines from West to East, and bisecting them from South to North.

1. oṁ brahmaṇe namaḥ

2. oṃ yamāya namaḥ

3. oṁ somāya namaḥ

4 oṃ rudrā namaḥ

5. oṃ viṣṇave namaḥ

6. oṃ indrāya namaḥ

With the thumb and index finger of the right hand a pinch of earth is taken from the centre and cast towards the South-West.

4. Abhyukṣaṇam. The sthaṇḍila is sprinkled with water using a flower

5. Agni-sthāpanam. A few twigs are placed on the sthaṇḍile. The fire is kindled using a few camphor blocks in a copper dish, this is circled around the fire three times and then placed on top of the twigs on the sthaṇḍila.

ca ndramā mana so jātaḥ | cakṣo s-sūryo ajāyata | mukhād indra ś cāgniś ca | prāṇād vāyur a jāyata || The Moon was created from His mind, and from His eye the Sun had birth. From His mouth were Indra and Agni born, from His breath came the wind.

oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ _________ nāma agniṃ2 sthāpayāmi Water and akṣata are sprinkled on the dish that was used to bring the fire.

6. Agnim Prajvalanam. The fire is fed with some more small twigs, if the wood has already been piled up then one can

blow on the fire using a tube. 2 See appendix for the names of the fire.

12

7. Paristaraṇam. Darbha grass bound in bunches of three or five is placed around the fire.3 In the East with the points to the North. In the South with the points to the East. In the West with the points to the North, and in the North with the points to the East.

8. Pātra Sādhanam. To the North of the fire on a layer of darbha grass arrange in pairs the vessels to be used. They are placed upside down; the offering spoons, ājyasthāli, prokṣaṇi pātra, praṇītā patra and the bunch of fuel — 12 sticks tied with a piece of string.

9. Brahma Varaṇam. On a seat to the South of the fire the Brāhmaṇa priest is asked to be seated.

asmin __________homa karmaṇi brahmāṇaṁ tvāṁ vṛṇe | If no bråhma±a priest is available then a kûrca (bunch of darbha) or a flower is placed on the seat and Brahma is invoked;

oṁ khaṁ brahmaṇe namaḥ sakalārādhanai svarcitam ||

10. Prokṣaṇi pātra sādhanam The prokṣaṇi pātra (vessel for sprinkling) is filled with water. Two pieces of darbha grass with their points in tact and about a span in length are used to purify the water. This water is then poured into the praṇīta patra and then refilled.

11. Praṇītā patre Varuṇa āvāhaṇam. Akṣata and a flower is placed in the praṇīta patra and Varuṇa is invoked into it and worshipped.

oṃ varuṇāya namaḥ 12. ājya saṃskāra. The ghee is purified in this manner. First check to see that there is no impure thing in it. A pavitri made of two darbha blades is passed through it while holding it with the thumb and ring finger of both hands, the knot released and the pavitri is thrown into the fire. A coal or burning stick is removed from the fire and place to the South-east. The ājyasthāli (ghee vessel) is placed thereupon and a burning blade of darbha grass (or a stick) is waved around it. The ājya is then purified by showing the dhenu mudra. The coals are returned to the fire. If darbha is not available then one can show the five purificatory mudras.

13. Sruk-sruvau Saṃskāra. The sacrificial ladles are taken and heated in the fire. They are wiped down with darbha grass, reheated and then sprinkled with water. They are placed to the right.

14. Paridhi Paridadhānam. Four pieces of wood a cubit in length are placed around the fire.

15. Parisiñcanam. Water is sprinkled around the fire using a flower

3 Darbha grass can be reused perpetually

13

South — oṃ adi te'nu manyasva West — oṃ anu ma te'nu manyasva North — sarasvate'nu manyasva All sides — deva savita ḥ prasu va

O Earth please allow me to obtain the kingdom. O Wife of the Deva, who willingly supports all actions allow me to obtain what I desire. O Sarasvati -‐ goddess of speech, please allow me to obtain what I desire, O Savita who impels all beings, incite me to sacrifice.

16. Agner Dhyanam. Using the Agni bījam visualise Agni seated within your heart. The perform the following nyāsas:— Heart oṁ raṁ hṛdayāya namaḥ Head oṁ rīṁ śirase svāhā Crown oṁ rūṁ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ Shoulders oṁ raiṁ kavacāya huṁ Eyes oṁ rauṁ netra-trayāya vauṣaṭ Clap hands oṁ raḥ astrāya phaṭ Snap fingers & encircle the head

oṁ bhūr bhuvas svarom iti dig-bandhaḥ!

meṣāruḍham ca vakrāṅgam jātaveda samanvayam | dvi-śīrṣaṃ sapta-hastaṃ tri-pādaṃ sapta-jihvakam || varadaṃ śakti-pāṇiṃ ca bibhrāṇām sruk-sruvau tathā | abhītidaṁ carma-dharam vāme-cājya-dharaṃ kare ||

I contemplate Lord Agni who rides upon a ram, whose limbs are twisted and who is endowed with omniscience, who has two heads, and seven arms, three feet and seven tongues, He shows us the gesture of munificence, and bears the shakti weapon and the two ladles, he shows us the gesture of protection and carries the vessel full of ghee. ca tvāri śṛṅgā trayo 'sya pādā dve śīrṣe sa pta hastāso'sya | tridhā baddho vṛṣabho ro ravīti ma ho de vo martyāgu ṁ āvi veśa | e ṣa hi de vaḥ pra diśo’nu sarvāḥ pūrvo hi jātassa u garbhe a ntaḥ | sa vi jāya mānassa jani ṣyamāṇaḥ pra tyaṅ mukhā stiṣṭhati vi śvato -mukhaḥ || he agne prāṅ mukho deva mamābhimukho bhava || The Great Deity Agni has come down to men and is attended by sacrifices, he has the four Vedas as His horns, the three svaras as his feet, Brahmodana and Pravargya are his two heads, the seven vedic meters are his seven hands. He is regulated by the Mantra, Kalpa and Brahmana; He is the bestower of fortune. He is sung with and without music by the hymns of the Rg, Yajus and Sama by the sacrificial priests such as the Hota. Self-‐resplendent Paramatma realised by the wise having been present in all quarters was born as Hiranyagarbha in the beginning of creation. He is the same Paramatma. He has been born as Devas, beasts etc; and will be born as such in future too. He is the indweller of the hearts of all beings, is the witness to all and the inciter of action. O Agni of divine splendor, please be seated in the eastern direction and be well disposed towards me.

! Offer akṣata in the eight directions around the kuṇḍa beginning in the east: —

oṁ agnaye namaḥ | jātavedase | sahojase | ajirā-prabhave | vaiśvānarāya |

14

naryāpase | paṅkti-rādhase | visarpiṇe | śrī yajña-puruṣāya | ātmane namaḥ | sarvebhyaś śri vaiṣṇavebhyo namaḥ | sarvebhyo brāhmaṇebhyo namaḥ || 17. Alankāram. Worship the regents of space situated around the fire by placing flowers in the respective directions.

East oṁ indrāya namaḥ South-east oṁ agnaye namaḥ South oṁ yamāya namaḥ South-west oṁ niṛṛtaye namaḥ West oṁ varuṇāya namaḥ North-west oṁ vāyave namaḥ North oṁ somāya namaḥ North-east oṁ īśānāya namaḥ

18. Samidha dānam. The yajamāna stands and faces the brāhmin and says the following and then places the bundle of fuel upon the fire. (or 3 samits)

asmin __________ homa karmaṇi brahman idhmam ādhāsye || ādhatsva! || 19. āghāra. ! Silently meditating on Prajapati offer a stream of ghee from the North-east to the South-east

oṁ prajāpataye svāhā | prajāpataye idaṃ na mama || ! Then a second stream to Indra from the South-west to the North-east.

oṁ indrāya svāhā | indrāya idaṃ na mama || 20. ājya-bhāgam. ! In the above manner offer two oblations. One to Agni and the other to Soma.

oṁ agnaye svāhā | agnaye idaṃ na mama || oṁ somāya svāhā | somāya idaṁ na mama ||

21. Vyāhṛti Homaḥ. To the South; oṁ bhūssvāhā | agnaye idaṁ na mama || To the North: Oṁ bhuvassvāhā | vāyave idaṁ na mama || Centre; oṁ suvassvāhā | sūryāya idaṁ na mama ||

22. Prāyaścitta homam

asmin __________ homa karmaṇi saṅkalpa prabhṛti etat kṣaṇa paryantam madhye saṁbhāvita samasta doṣa prāyaścittārthaṁ sarva prāyaścittam hoṣyāmi ||

oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvas-svahā — prajāpataye idaṁ na mama ||

15

! Prepare the havis as for sthālipāka and offer it to the Lord who is invoked in the fire.

PPPrrraaadddhhhāāānnnaaa HHHooommmaaaḥḥḥ

Uttarāṅgam prajāpate na tvad e tānyanyo viśvā jātāni pari tā ba bhūva | yat kāmas te juhu mas tanno astu va yaggas syāma pata yo rayīṇāggas svāhā || prajāpataya idaṁ na mama || O Lord of Beings, you alone can comprehend all these created forms, and none beside you. Grant us our heart's desire when we invoke you, may we become the lords of rich possessions. (VS. 10;20)

oṁ bhūssvāhā | agnaye idaṁ na mama || Om to the material plane All Hail! oṁ bhuvassvāhā | vāyave idaṁ na mama || Om to the Astral realm All Hail! oṁ suvassvāhā | sūryāya idaṁ na mama || Om to the transcendental realm All Hail!

yad a sya karma ṇo ’tyarīrica ṃ yad vā nyūnam i hāka ram | agniṣṭa t sviṣṭa -kṛd vidvān sarvaggas svi ṣṭa guṁ suhu tam karotu svāhā | agnaye sviṣṭakṛtedam na mama || Whatever there has been done that is superfluous or deficient in this sacrifice, you know it all, please accept it as complete O Agni Svistakrta.

Paridhi pariharaṇam; ! Offer the paridhis into the fire after having dipped them in ghee; the middle one first followed

by the three others.

Samsrāva Homaḥ ! Fill the sruva with ghee then cover with the sruk then offer a continuous stream of ghee;

svāhā | vasubhyo rudrebhya āditebhyas saṃsrāva bhāgebhyaḥ idaṁ na mama || All Hail! To the Vaus, the Rudras and the Adityas I offer this oblation.

oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvas-svāhā | prajāpataye idaṁ na mama || To The Physical, Mental and Spiritual realms All Hail, to the Lord of Creation I make this offering.

Prāyaścitta Restoration

Saṅkalpaḥ — oṃ pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣeṇa visiṣṭhāyāṃ asyāṃ mama upāta samasta durita kṣaya dvārā śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṁ asmin __________ homa karmaṇi avijñāta prāyaścitta ādīni kariṣye || On this auspicious day characterized by the afore mentioned Astrological parameters, with the sanction of the Supreme Person and as service to Him alone , in this rite of ................. I shall now make the atonement offerings.

16

anājñātaṃ yad ajñātaṃ yājñasya kri yate mithu | agne tada sya ka lpa ya tvaguṁ hi vettha ya thā tathagass svāhā || agnayedam na mama | Whatever error I may have committed in this sacrifice, knowingly or unknowingly, O Agni you know full well, please amend it and make it perfect. (TB.3.7.11.5.)

puru ṣa sammito ya jño ya jñaḥ puru ṣa sammitaḥ | agne tada sya ka lpa ya tvaguṁ hi vettha yathā tathagass svāhā || agnayedam na mama | The Supreme Lord is coequal with Sacrifice, the Sacrifice is coequal with the Lord. O Agni you know full well, please amend it and make it perfect. (TB.3.7.11.5)

yat pāka tra manasā dīna da kṣā na | ya jñasya ma nvate martāsaḥ | agni ṣṭad hotā kra tu -vid vijānan yaji ṣṭho de vāguṁ kra tu śo ya jāti svāhā || agnayedam na mama || Since we humans of feeble energies, with immature minds, are unacquainted with the correct procedure of sacrifice, may the Mystic Fire who is skilled in the rites, well knowing all that is to be done, the best offerer, offer worship (on our behalf) according to fit season. (RV.10.2.5a)

oṁ bhūssvāhā | agnaye idaṁ na mama || oṃ bhuvassvāhā | vāyave idaṁ na mama || oṁ suvassvāhā | sūryāya idaṁ na mama ||

Saṅkalpaḥ — asmin homa karmaṇi madhye saṃbhāvita samasta doṣa prāyaścittārthaṃ sarva prāyaścittam hoṣyāmi || For all shortcomings that occurred during the course of this sacrifice I now offer final restoration and expiation.

oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvas-svāhā | prajāpataye idaṁ na mama || Om To the physical, mental and transcendental realms All Hail!

oṁ śrīviṣṇave-svāhā | viṣṇave paramātmane idaṁ na mama || Om, To the Omnipresent Lord All Hail!

oṁ rudrāya paśupataye svāhā | rudrāya paśupataye idaṃ na mama || Om, To the Destroyer, the Lord of all beings, All Hail!

Pūrṇahuti Final Offering

Saṅkalpaḥ — oṃ pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣeṇa visiṣṭhāyāṃ asyāṃ śubha tithau mama upāta samasta durita kṣaya dvārā śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṁ asmin _________ homa karmaṇaḥ saṃpūrṇa phala prāptyārthaṃ __________ nāmāgnau pūrṇāhutiṃ hoṣyāmi | tad anantaraṃ sāṅgata siddhyarthaṃ vāsordhārāṃ hoṣyāmi || On this auspicious day characterized by the afore mentioned Astrological parameters, with the sanction of the Supreme Being and as service to Him alone , in this rite of ................. in the fire named ................. I shall make the final offering. Thereafter I shall, for the success of the ritual make the offering called vasordhara.

17

oṃ pūrṇāhu tim u tta māṃ ju hoti | sarvaṃ vai pūrṇā-hu tiḥ | sarva m evāpno ti | atho i yaṃ vai pūrṇā-hu tiḥ | a syām e va prati-tiṣṭhati svāhā || agnaye vauṣaṭ! He sacrifices the best of final oblations; Totality is the final oblation; through that everything is obtained ; therefore is this, that final oblation; in this is it established.

Vasordhāra Homaḥ

oṃ sapta te agne sa midha s sa pta ji hvās sapta ṛṣayaḥ sapta dhāma pri yāṇi | sa pta hotrā sapta -dhā tvā ya ja nti sa pta yoni r āpṛṇasva ghṛte na svāhā || agnaye saptavatedaṃ na mama || Seven are your faggots O Agni, seven your tongues, seven the seers and seven the beloved locations. Seven are the priests that oblate to you, seven are the sources, with this oblation of ghee grant us protection. (KYV. 1.5.3.2)

Prāṇāyāma & Pariśecanam

! Perform prāṇāyāma and then sprinkle water around the fire as before using a flower dipped in the prokṣaṇi pātra.

adi te’nva magass sthāḥ | anuma te’nva magass sthāḥ |

sara sva te’nva magass sthāḥ | deva savi taḥ prāsāvīḥ ||

Aditi has granted us permission, Anumati has granted permission. Sarasvati has granted permission, Deva Savita has impelled us.

! Valediction of Varuna from the praṇīta pātra

varuṇāya namaḥ sakala arādhanai svarcitam | yathā-sthānam pratiṣṭhāpayāmi śobhanārthe kṣemāya punar āgamanāya ca || O Varuna I offer you all my homage, please depart where you will, for Glory, well-‐being and the hope that you will return.

! Pouring out of the water

prācyāṁ di śī de vā ṟtvijo mārjayantām || In the eastern quarter may the gods, the priests make me illustrious.

dakṣiṇa sya di śī māsāḥ pi taro mārjayantām || In the southern quarter may the months, the manes make me illustrious.

pratīcyāṁ di śī gṟhāḥ paśavo mārjayantām || In the western quarter may the houses, the cattle make me illustrious.

udīcyāṁ di śyāpa oṣa dhayo mārjayantām || In the northern quarter may the waters, the plants, the trees make me illustrious.

ūrdhvāyāṁ di śī ya jña sa ṁva tsaro ya jña-patir mārjayantām || In the zenith may the sacrifice, the year, the Lord of Sacrifice make me illustrious.

oṁ va iśvāna rāya vi dmahe | lālīlāya dhīmahi | tanno agniḥ praco dayāt || We cognize the Mystic Fire within the soul of all beings, may that Illuminator enlighten us.

18

Homage to Agni

agne naya su pathā rāye a smān viśvāni deva va yunāni vi dvan |

yu yo dhya smaj-ju hurāṇam eno bhūyi ṣṭhānte nama uktim vidhema ||

oṁ agnaye namaḥ agniṁ ātmanyudvāsayāmi || O Refulgent Agni you possess all kinds of knowledge and are therefore wise. Lead us in a goodly path to the wealth of Beatitude. Keep away from us corrupting sin which stands in the way of our attainment. We offer you many salutations.

Om Obeisance to Agni -‐ I return you to your place within my heart

Prārthana

namaste gārhapatyāya namaste dakṣiṇāgnaye | namaḥ āhavanīyāya mahā vedyai namo namaḥ ||

Reverence to the Garhapatya fire , reverence to the dakshina fire. Reverence to the Ahavaniya fire and to the Main Altar I pay repeated reverence.

kāṇḍa dvayopapādhyāya karma brahma svarūpiṇam | svargāpavarga rūpāya yajñeśāya namo namaḥ ||

I pay my obeisances to the Lord of Sacrifices who is manifest in the form of the twin divisions of the Vedas relating to Action (karma-‐kanda) and to Knowledge (Brahma-‐kanda) which are the causes of heaven and liberation respectively.

yajñeśācyuta govinda mādhavānanta keśava | kṛṣṇa viṣṇo hṛṣīkeśa vāsudeva namo'stu te ||

Salutations to you O Krishna, the Lord of Sacrifice, The All-‐pervading One, the Lord-‐of-‐the-‐senses, the Eternal One, the Consort of Lakshmi, the Indweller, and Lord of the Universe.

mantra hīnaṃ kriya hīnaṃ bhakti hīnaṃ hutāśana | yad hutaṃ tu mayā deva paripūrṇaṃ tad astu te ||

Deficient as this sacrifice is in formulae, methodology and devotion O Agni! Whatever I have offered my Lord, let it be acceptable to you.

prāyaścitta anya śeṣāṇi tapaḥ karmātma kāni vai | yāni teṣām aśeṣāṇāṃ kṛṣṇa anusmaraṇaṃ param ||

There is no other expiation in austerities and other actions whereby everything that is deficient becomes whole other than by the remembrance of the name of Krishna.

yasya smṛtya cā nāmokta tapaḥ yajña kriyādiṣu | nyūnam sampūrṇatām yāti sadyo vande tam acyutam ||

Through the remembrance or recitation of the name of Acyuta while performing any austerity, yajña or ritual, all imperfections therein are immediately corrected.

oṃ śrī kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa

19

ŚŚŚRRRĪĪĪ MMMAAAHHHĀĀĀ GGGAAAṆṆṆAAAPPPAAATTTIII HHHOOOMMMAAAḤḤḤ (((VVVaaaiiidddiiikkkaaa)))

Anujñām mama saha kuṭumbasya sakala vighna nivṛtti dvārā cintita manoratha phala avāptyarthaṁ mahā-gaṇapati havan karma kartum yogyatā siddhim aṇugrahāṇa ||

SSSaaannnkkkaaalllpppaaammm hariḥ oṁ tat sat. govinda govinda govinda, asya śrī bhagavato mahā puruṣasya, śrī viṣṇoḥ ājñayā pravarta-mānasya ādya brahmaṇo dvitīya parārdhe, śrī śveta varāha kalpe, vaivasvata manvantare, aṣṭhāviṁśatitame kali yuge, prathama pāde, śakābde meroḥ dakṣiṇa dik bhāge, __________ deśe, __________ mahānagari antargate, asmin vartamānām vyavahārikānām prabhavādi ṣaṣṭi sāvatsarānām madhye __________ nāma sāvatsare, __________ ayane, __________ ṛtau __________ māse, __________ pakṣe, __________ tithau, __________ vāsara yuktāyām, __________ nakṣatra yuktāyāṃ, śrī viṣṇu yoga, śrī viṣṇu karaṇe, śubha yoge śubha karaṇe evaṁ guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyāṃ, asyāṃ śubha tithau ;- mama (yajamānasya) upāta samasta durita kṣaya dvārā śrī parameśvara prītyārtham, asmākam (yajamānasya) sarveṣām sakuṭumbhānām, kṣema sthairya dhairya vīrya vijaya abhaya āyur ārogya aiśvaryānām abhivṛddhyartham, samasta maṅgala avāptyartham, samasta kalyāṇa prāptyartham, kaṇaka vastu vāhanādi aṣṭha aiśvarya prāptyartham, mama (yajamānasya) saha kuṭumbhasya, iha janmani pūrva janmani jñāta ajñāta kṛta sarvānāṁ pāpānāṁ nivṛtyarthaṃ, mama (yajamānasya) janmābhyāsāta janma prabhṛti etat kṣaṇa paryantam, bālye vayasi kaumāre yauvane vārdhake ca, jāgrate svapne suṣupti avasthāsu, mano vāk kāya karmendriya jñānendriya vyāparaiḥ, kāma krodha lobha moha mada lobha mātsaryādibhiḥ sambhāvitānām sarveṣām pāpānām sadya apanodanārtham, samasta pāpa kṣayārtham, mama (yajamānasya) saha kuṭumbhasya sarveṣām janma nakṣatra janma rāśi vaśāta, nāma nakṣatra nāma rāśi vaśāta, janma, anu-janma, tri-janma ṛkṣāṇām, bhedhā, aṣṭhaka, vargaja, rūpaja, bala abhāveṣu, baddha vaināśika, sāmuddhāyika, saṅghātika lagna upa-grahādhi krūra graha bhedāṣu, mahā-daśa, antar-daśa sūkṣma daśa, prāṇa daśāsu, sarvataḥ bhadra kāle, cakreṣu ca, divya bhauma antarikṣe utpāta duṣvapna duśśakune daurmanasya duścintana duḥkīrtana sarvādi āpadām nivṛtyartham, mahā gaṇapati prasādāt jātaka vīthyā, gocara vithyā, vartamāna daśāyāṃ yo dośaḥ sammajjani, tad doṣa parihārārtham, mahā gaṇapati prasādāt sakala kāryeṣu viśeṣa vijaya prāptyarthaṃ yathā śakti, dhyāna āvāhana ādi ṣoḍaśa upacāra pūrvakam vallabheśa mahā gaṇapati mahā mantra havan ākhyam karma kariṣye || Kalaśa Pūjā – kalaśasya mukhe viṣṇuḥ etc.

20

KKKuuummmbbbhhhaaa ĀĀĀvvvāāāhhhaaannnaaammm Nyāsa — asya śrī vallabheśa mahā gaṇapati mahā mantrasya, gaṇaka ṛṣiḥ | nicṛd-gāyatrīc-chandaḥ | vallabheśa mahā gaṇapati devatā | glāṃ bījaṁ | glīṃ śaktiḥ | glūṃ kīlakam | vallabheśa mahā gaṇapati prasāda siddhyarthe jape viniyogaḥ ||

glāṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyām namaḥ | glīṃ tarjanībhyām namaḥ | glūṃ madhyamābhyām namaḥ | glaiṃ anāmikābhyām namaḥ | glauṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyām namaḥ | glaḥ kara-tala kara-pṛṣṭhābhyām namaḥ | glāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | glīṃ śirase svāhā | glūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | glaiṃ kavacāya hū | glauṃ netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ | glaḥ astrāya phaṭ | bhurbhuvaṣuvarom iti dig bandhaḥ

DDDhhhyyyāāānnnaaammm

bijāpūra gadekṣu kārmuka-rujā cakrābja pāśotpala vrīhyagra svaviṣāṇa ratna-kalaśa prodyat karāṃbhoruhaḥ | dhyeyo vallabhayā sapadma karayā śliṣṭojjvalad bhūṣayā viśvotpatti vipatti saṃsthiti-karo vighneśa iṣṭārthadaḥ ||

ga ṇanān tvā ga ṇapa tiguṃ havāmahe ka viṃ ka vīnām upama śravastamam | jye ṣṭha rāja m brahma ṇāṃ brahmanaspata ā na ś śṛṇvan ūtibhi s sīda sāda nam || O Lord of Hosts we invoke you, Sage of sages, most famous. The highest King of the enlightened, O Lord of prayer, hearken to us, respond and be present here in your appointed place. T.S.2.3.14.3. ,

oṃ laṃ pṛthivyātmane gandhaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ haṃ ākāśātmane puṣpaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ yaṃ vāyurātmane dhūpaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ raṃ tejātmane dīpaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ vaṃ amṛtātmane neivedyaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ saṃ sarvātmane tāmbūlaṃ parikalpayāmi |

asmin kumbhe vallabheśa oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva-janaṁ me vaśam-ānaya svāhā | asmin kumbhe vallabheśa mahā gaṇapatī dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || āvāhito etc.

21

16 upacārāḥ nāmavalli — oṃ sumukhāya namaḥ | ekadantāya | kapilāya | gaja-karṇakāya | lambodarāya | vikaṭāya | vighna-rājāya | vināyakāya | dhūma-ketave | gaṇādhyakṣāya | phāla-candrāya | gajānanāya | vakra-tuṇḍāya | śūrpa-karṇāya | herambāya | skanda-pūrvajāya | siddhi-vināyakāya | vighneśvarāya namaḥ || Arghya Pradānam

namaste bhinnadantāya namaste hara-sunave | idaṁ arghyam pradāsyāmi gṛhāṇa gaṇanāyaka || mahā-gaṇapataye namaḥ idaṁ arghyam || x 3 namastubhyam gaṇeśāya namaste vighna nāyaka | punar arghyam pradāsyāmi gṛhāṇa gaṇanāyaka || mahā-gaṇapataye namaḥ idaṁ arghyam || x 3 gauri aṅga mala sābhūtaṁ svāmi jyeṣṭha vināyaka | gaṇeśvara gṛhāṇārghyam gajānana namo’stu te || mahāgaṇapataye namaḥ idaṁ arghyam || x 3

anena arghya pradānena bhagavān sarvātmakaḥ siddhi buddhi sameta śrī vallabheśa mahā gaṇapati prīyatām ||

DDDuuurrrgggāāā āāāvvvāāāhhhaaannnaaammm ! Invoke Durga in the Lamp

oṃ kātyāyanāya vidmahe, kanyakumāri dhīmahi, tanno durgi pracodayāt asmin dīpa maṇḍāle durgā parameśvarīṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||

• Offer upacāras — oṃ durgā parameśvaryai namaḥ oṃ bhavasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ śarvasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ īśānasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ paśupate devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ rudrasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ ugrasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ bhīmasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ mahato devasya patnyai namaḥ |

sarva svarūpe sarveśe sarva śakti samanvite | bhayebhyaḥ trāhi no devī durge devī namo'stute ||

AAAgggnnniii---mmmuuukkkhhhaaammm

! Kindle the fire ! Invoke Ganapati in the fire

asmin agnau asmin kumbhe vallabheśa oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva-janaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā || asmin agnau vallabheśa mahā gaṇapatī dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi | āvāhito etc.

22

Pradhāna Homaḥ

1. ājya-homaḥ

! Offer ghee oblations only

oṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janam me vaśam ānaya svāhā || oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janaṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā svāhā || x 4 ahūti śrī mahā gaṇapataya idaṁ na mama ||

2. nārikela-śakala-homaḥ

! Offer coconut husk — 8 ahutis

asmin _________ nakṣatre, _________ rāśau jātasya _________ śaramaṇaḥ [yajamāna] sakuṭumbasya anukūla prayaccha prayaccha, pratikūlaṁ nāśaya nāśaya, saṃpado vardhaya vardhaya, sarvatra vijayaṃ prayaccha prayaccha, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janaṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā || śrī mahā gaṇapataya idaṁ na mama ||

3. ājya-homaḥ

oṁ ga ṇanān tvā ga ṇapa tiguṃ havāmahe ka viṃ ka vīnām upama -śravastamam | jyeṣṭha rāja m brahma ṇāṃ brahmanaspata ā na ś śṛṇvan ūtibhi s sīda sāda naggas svāhā || śrī mahā gaṇapataye idaṁ na mama ||

4. vrīhi-dhānya-homaḥ

! Offer paddy rice — 8 ahutis

oṁ uttiṣṭha puruṣa piṅgala lohitākṣa sarvābhiṣṭaṁ dehi dehi dāpaya dāpaya svāhā || agni-rūpāya śrī-mahā-gaṇapataya idaṁ na mama ||

5. nārikela-kapālau-homaḥ

! Offer 2 coconut halves, 1st the half with the 3 eyes.

1. jātave dase sunavāma soma m arātī ya to nida hāti veda ḥ | sa na ḥ parṣa dati du rgāṇi viśvā nāveva sindhu ṃ duri tātya gnis svāhā ||

23

agni-rūpāya śrī-mahā-gaṇapataye idaṁ na mama ||

2. dhru vasu tva su kṣi tiṣu kṣi yante vya smat pāśa m varu no mumocat | avo vanvānā adi ter u pasthāt yu yam pa ta sva stibhi s sadā nas svaha || varuṇa rūpāya śrī mahā-gaṇapataya idaṁ na mama ||

6. ājyāsikta dūrvāṅkura-homaḥ

! Offer dūrva dipped in ghee — 8 times

oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janaṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā || mahā-gaṇapataye idaṁ na mama ||

7. aṣṭa-dravya-homaḥ

(modaka, pava, lāja, saktu, ikṣu, nārikelam tilam kadalīphalam )

! Offer aṣṭa-dravya — 8 times

oṃ namo vrātapataye namo gaṇapataye namaḥ pramatha-pataye namaste astu lambodarāya ekadantāya vighna-vināśine śiva-sutāya varada-mūrtaye namo namas-svāhā || śrī-mahā gaṇapataya idaṁ na mama ||

! 10 times —

oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janaṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā || mahā-gaṇapataye idaṁ na mama || oṃ tat puruṣāya vidmahe, vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi, tanno danti pracodayāt svāhā || śrī-mahā gaṇapataya idaṁ na mama ||

! gaṇeśa mālā mantraḥ — 1 x each

oṃ namo mahā-gaṇapataye mahā-vīrāya, daśa-bhujāya, madanakāla vināśāya, mṛtyu hana hana, yama yama, mada mada, kālaṁ samhara samhara, sarva grahān cūrṇaya cūrṇaya, nāgān mūḍhaya mūḍhaya, rudra-rūpa, tribhuvaneśvara sarvatomukha huṃ phaṭ svāhā || oṃ namo gaṇapataye, śvetārka gaṇapataye, śvetārka mūla-nivāsāya, vāsudeva priyāya, dakṣa-prajāpati rakṣakāya, surya-varadāya, kumāra-gurave, brahmādi surāsura vanditāya, sarpa-bhūṣaṇāya, śaśaṅka-śekharāya, sarva mālālaṅkṛta-dehāya, dharma-dhvajāya, dharma-vāhanāya, trāhi trāhi, dehi dehi, avatara avatara, gaṃ gaṇapataye vakra-tuṇḍa gaṇapataye, vara-varada, sarva puruṣa vaśaṅkara, sarva duṣṭa mṛga vaśaṅkara, vaśī kuru vaśī kuru, sarva doṣān bandhaya bandhaya, sarva vyādhīn nikṛntaya nikṛntaya, sarva viṣāni saṁhara saṁhara, sarva dāridryā mocaya mocaya, sarva vighnān chindi chindi, sarva vajrāṇi sphoṭaya sphoṭaya, sarva śatrūn ucchāṭaya ucchāṭaya, sarva siddhiṁ kuru kuru, sarva kāryāṇi sādhaya sādhaya gāṃ gīṃ gūṃ gaiṁ gauṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye huṁ phaṭ svāhā ||

24

GGGaaaṇṇṇaaapppaaatttiii aaattthhhaaarrrvvvaaaśśśīīīrrrṣṣṣaaammm oṃ nama ste ga ṇapa taye | tvam e va pra tyakṣa ṁ tat-tva m-asi | tvam-e va ke vala ṁ kartā’si | tvam-e va ke vala ṁ dhartā’si | tvam-e va ke vala ṁ hartā’si | tvam-eva sarvaṁ khalvida ṁ brahmāsi | tvaṁ sākṣādātmā'si ni tyam | oṃ svāhā || 1 ||

ṛt aṁ va cmi | sa tyaṁ va cmi oṃ śrīṃ svāhā || 2 ||

a va tva ṁ mām | ava va ktāram | ava śro tāram | ava dātāram | ava dhātāram | avānūcānam a va śi ṣyam | ava pa ścāttāt | ava pu rasttāt | avotta rāttāt | ava dakṣi ṇāttāt | ava co rdhvāttāt | avādha rāttāt | sarvato māṃ pāhi pāhi sama ntāt | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā || 3 ||

tvaṁ vāṅgmaya s-tvaṁ cin-ma yaḥ | tvaṁ ānandama yas tvaṁ brahma -mayaḥ | tvaṁ sac-cid-ānandā 'dvi tīyo 'si | tvaṁ pra tyakṣa ṁ brahmāsi | tvaṁ jñāna-mayo vijñāna -mayo 'si | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ svāhā || 4 ||

sarvaṁ jagad-idaṁ tva tto jāyate | sarvaṁ jagad-idaṁ tva ttas-ti ṣṭhati | sarvaṁ jagad-idaṁ tvayi laya m-eṣya ti | sarvaṁ jagad-idaṁ tvayi pratye ti | tvaṁ bhūmir-āpo'nalo'ni lo na bhaḥ | tvaṁ catvāri vāk-padāni | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ svāhā || 5 ||

tvaṁ gu ṇa-tra yātītaḥ | tvaṁ avasthā-tra yātītaḥ | tvaṁ de ha-tra yātītaḥ | tvaṁ kāla-tra yātītaḥ | tvaṁ mūlādhāra-sthito 'si ni tyam | tvaṁ śakti-tra yātma kaḥ | tvāṃ yogino dhyāya nti ni tyam | tvaṁ brahmā tvaṁ viṣṇus-tvaṁ rudras-tvam indras-tvam agnis-tvam vāyus-tvaṁ sūryas-tvaṁ candramās-tvaṁ brahma bhūr-bhuva ḥ svarom | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ svāhā || 6 ||

ga ṇādiṁ pūrva m uccārya va rṇādīṃs-tad a nantaram | anusvāraḥ pa rata raḥ | ardhe ndu la sitam | tāre ṇa ṛddham | etat-tava manu -svarūpam | gakāraḥ pūrva rūpam | akāro madhya ma rūpam | anusvāraścāntya rūpam | bindur-utta ra rūpam | nāda s sandhānam | saguṁhi tā sa ndhiḥ | saiṣā gaṇe śa-vi dyā | gaṇa ka ṛṣiḥ | nicṛd-gāya trīc-cha ndaḥ | gaṇapati r-deva tā | oṃ gaṃ ga ṇapa taye namaḥ | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye svāhā || 7 ||

ekada ntāya vi dmahe | vakratu ṇḍāya dhīmahi | tan no dantiḥ praco dayāt | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada svāhā || 8 ||

eka-da ntaṁ ca tur-ha sta ṁ pāśam-a ṅku śa dhāri ṇam | rada ṁ ca vara daṁ ha stai r-bi bhrāṇa ṁ mūṣa ka-dhva jam || raktaṁ la mboda raṁ śūrpa -ka rṇaka ṁ rakta-vāsa sam | rakta ga ndhānu liptāṅga ṃ ra kta pu ṣpaiḥ su pūjitam || bhāktānu kampi naṁ de va ṁ ja gat-kāraṇa m-acyu tam | āvi r-bhūtaṁ ca sṛṣṭyādau pra kṛte ḥ puru ṣāt-para m || eva ṁ dhyāyati yo ni tya ṁ sa yogī yogi nāṃ va raḥ | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janam me vaśam ānaya svāhā || 9 ||

25

namo vrātapataye | namo gaṇapataye | namaḥ pramatha-pataye | namaste'stu lambodarāyaikadantāya vighna-nāśine śiva-sutāya varada-mūrtaye namaḥ | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janaṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā svāhā || 10 ||

Uttarāṅgam pūrṇā huti

oṃ itaḥ pūrvaṁ prāṇaṁ buddhi deha dharma adhikārato jāgrat svapna suṣupti avasthāsu manasā vācā karmaṇā hastābhyāṃ padbhyāṃ udareṇa śiśnā yat smṛtaṁ yaduktaṁ yat kṛtaṁ tat sarvaṁ brahma arpaṇaṁ bhavatu svāhā ||

brahmārpaṇaṁ brahma havir-brahmāgnau brahmaṇā hutam | brahmaiva tena gantavyaṁ brahma karma samādhinā ||

! Offer upacāras ! Puṣpāñjalim ! visarjanam ! samarpaṇam

guhyāti guhya goptā tvaṁ gṛhāṇasmat kṛtam havan | siddhir bhavatu me deva tvat prasādān mayi sthiram ||

[f\

26

ŚŚŚRRRĪĪĪ MMMAAAHHHĀĀĀGGGAAAṆṆṆAAAPPPAAATTTIII HHHOOOMMMAAAḤḤḤ (Tāntrikam)

Anujñāṃ mama saha kuṭumbasya sakala vighna nivṛtti dvārā cintita manoratha phala avāptyartham mahāgaṇapati havan karma kartuṃ yogyatā siddhim anugrahāṇa ||

! Invoke Varuna in the Kumbha ! Invoke Durga in the Lamp ! Perform the Worship of Ganapati ! Kindle the fire and invoke Ganapati in the Fire

1. mahāgaṇapati mūla mantraḥ

oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā svāhā || 4 ahūti || oṁ ga ṇanān tvā ga ṇapa tiguṃ havāmahe ka viṃ ka vīnām upama -śravastamam | jyeṣṭha rāja m brahma ṇāṃ brahmanaspata ā na ś śṛṇvan ūtibhi s sīda sāda nam || agner madhyabhāge śrīmahāgaṇapatim āvāhayāmi ||

|| pañcopacārān ārcaya || 3. oṃ svāhā |

oṃ śrīṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā ||

4. mahāgaṇapati mūla mantraḥ

oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā svāhā || 4 ahūti || 5. navapīṭha śaktīr-juhuyāt -

1. oṃ tīvrāyai svāhā | 2. oṃ jvālinyai svāhā | 3. oṃ nandāyai svāhā | 4. oṃ bhogadāyai svāhā | 5. oṃ kāmarūpiṇyai svāhā | 6. oṃ ugrāyai svāhā |

28

śrīṃ śrī sahita nārāyaṇāya svāhā | hrīṃ girijā sahita harāya svāhā | klīṃ rati sahita manmathāya svāhā || śrīṃ gaṃ siddhi lakṣmī sahita mahā-gaṇapataye svāhā | śrīṃ gaṃ ṛddhi sahitāmodāya svāha | śrīṃ gaṃ samṛddhi sahita pramodāya svāha | klīṃ gaṃ kānti sahita sumukhāya svāha | klīṃ gaṃ madanāvatī sahita durmukhāya svāha | klīṃ gaṃ madadravā sahitāvighnāya svāha | klīṃ gaṃ drāviṇī sahita vighnakatre svāha | hrīṃ gaṃ vasudhārā sahita śaṅkha-nidhaye svāha | glauṃ gaṃ vasumatī sahita padma-nidhaye svāha | oṃ gāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ hṛdaya-devyai svāhā | śrīṃ gīṃ śirase svāhā śiro-devyai svāhā | hrīṃ gūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ śikhā-devyai svāhā | klīṃ gaiṃ kavacāya huṃ kavaca-devyai svāhā | glauṃ gauṃ netra-trayāya vauṣaṭ netra-devyai svāhā | gaṃ gaḥ astrāya phaṭ astra-devyai svāhā |

10. śakti homa.

1. āṃ brāhmyai svāhā | 2. īṃ maheśvaryai svāhā | 3. ūṃ kaumāryai svāhā | 4. ṛṃ vaiṣṇavyai svāhā | 5. lṛṛṃ vārāhyai svāhā | 6. aiṃ māhendryai svāhā | 7. oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai svāhā | 8. aḥ mahalakṣmyai svāhā ||

11. Vāhana homa.

1. laṃ airāvata vāhanāya svāhā | 2. raṃ aja vāhanāya svāhā | 3. ṭaṃ mahiṣa vāhanāya svāhā | 4. kṣaṃ nara vāhanāya svāhā | 5. vaṃ makara vāhanāya svāhā | 6. yaṃ ruru vāhanāya svāhā | 7. saṃ aśva vāhanāya svāhā | 8. haṃ vṛṣabha vāhanāya svāhā |

12. Āyudha homa.

1. laṃ vajrāyudhāya svāhā | 2. raṃ śaktyāyudhāya svāhā | 3. ṭaṃ daṇḍāyudhāya svāhā | 4. kṣaṃ khaḍgāyudhāya svāhā | 5. vaṃ pāśāyudhāya svāhā | 6. yaṃ dhvajāyudhāya svāhā | 7. saṃ śaṃkhāyudhāya svāhā | 8. haṃ triśūlāyudhāya svāhā |

29

13. Dikpāla homa.

laṃ saparivāra surādhipati vāsavāya svāhā | raṃ saparivāra tejodhipati vaiśvānarāya svāhā | ṭaṃ saparivāra pretādhipati dharmarājāya svāhā | kṣaṃ saparivārarakṣodhipati niṛrtaye svāhā | vaṃ saparivāra jalādhipati varuṇāya svāhā | yaṃ saparivāra prāṇādhipati śvasanāya svāhā | saṃ saparivāra kṣatrādhipati somāya svāha | haṃ saparivāra vidyāpati bhūteśāya svāhā |

14. Gaṇpati mūla homa.

oṃ pañcāvṛti cakreśāya śrī-mahā-gaṇapataye svāhā ||

Pradhāna Puraścaraṇa Saṅkalpaḥ —

Hariḥ oṁ tat sat ………….. atha puraścaraṇāṅgatvena aṣṭa-dravya4 homaṃ mahā-gaṇapati mūlamantreṇa kariṣye || oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā svāhā || 108 ||

Uttarāṅgam pūrṇāhuti oṃ itaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇaṃ buddhi deha dharma adhikārato jāgrat svapna suṣupti avasthāsu manasā vācā karmaṇā hastābhyāṃ padbhyāṃ udareṇa śiśnā yat smṛtaṃ yaduktaṃ yatkṛtaṃ tat sarvaṃ brahma arpaṇaṃ bhavatu svāhā |

brahmārpaṇaṃ brahma havir brahmāgnau brahmaṇā hutam | brahmaiva tena gantavyaṃ brahma karma samādhinā ||

[f\

4 (modaka, pava lāja saktu ikṣu nārikelaṃ tilaṃ kadalīphalaṃ )

30

MMMAAAHHHĀĀĀ MMMṚṚṚTTTYYYUUUÑÑÑJJJAAAYYYAAA HHHOOOMMMAAAḤḤḤ

Pūrvāṅgam || anujña | vighneśvara pūjā |

SSSaaaṅṅṅkkkaaalllpppaaammm Hariḥ oṁ tat sat adya śrī bhagavato …………………. asyāṁ śubha tithau |

_________ nakṣatre __________ rāśau jātasya _________ nāmadheyasya āyuḥ ārogya aiśvarya abhivṛdhyarthaṃ, śarīra vartmāna vartiṣyamāṇa samasta roga pīḍā parihārārthaṃ, arogya dṛḍha-gātratā siddhyarthaṃ, apamṛtyu-nivāraṇārthaṁ, mahā-mṛtyuñjaya prasāda siddhyarthaṃ, mahā mṛtyuñjaya prasādena dharma virodhena sakala cintita manoratha avāptyarthaṃ mahāmṛtyuñjaya homākhyaṃ karma kariṣye ||

! Apa upaspṛśye | ! vighneśvara udvāsanam | ! Ritvik varaṇam;

asmin mahā mṛtyuñjaya homa karmaṇi sakala karma kartuṃ ācāryaṃ tvāṃ vṛṇe ||

! Puṇyāha vācanam.

KKKuuummmbbbhhhaaa āāāvvvāāāhhhaaannnaaammm ! To the south invoke the navagrahas on a maṇḍala. ! To the north invoke place a pratima of rudra on a kumbha; invoke and offer 16 upacāras.

Dhyānam

candrārkāgni vilocanam smita-mukham, padma-dvayanta sthitam, mudra pāśa mṛgākṣa-sūtra vilasat pāṇim himām suprabhām | koṭīndu prakalat sudhā pluta tanum hārāti bhūṣojvalam, kāntam viśva vimohanam paśupatim mṛtyuñjayam bhāvayet ||

I meditate on that victor over death, who has moon, sun and fire as eyes, who has a smiling face, and sits on two lotus flowers, whose hands radiate with the noose, the deer and the garland of rudraksha, who has the pleasant brilliance of snow and a body drenched by nectar, from billions of moons, and who is adorned with several garlands, who is so handsome, as to attract the entire world, and who is the lord of all beings.

trya mbakam yajāmahe suga ndhiṁ pu ṣṭi vardha nam | ūrvāru kam iva bandha nān mṛtyor mukṣīya mā’mrutāt ||

We offer our homage to Traymabakam, sweet augmenter of prosperity. As a cucumber from its stem may we be severed from the bonds of death, and attain immortality. (RV.7.59.12. VS.3.60. TS.1.8.6.2.) oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ asmin kumbhe mṛtyuñjaya parameśvaraṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi gandhākṣata samarpayāmi ||

31

svāmin sarva jagannātha yāvat pūjāvasānakam | tāvat tvaṃ prītibhāvena kumbhe'smin sannidhiṃ kuru ||

UUUpppaaacccāāārrrāāāḥḥḥ

1. sa dyo-jātāya vai namo nama ḥ |— āsanaṃ samarpayāmi || 2. bha ve bha ve nāti -bhave bhavasva mām | — pādyaṃ samarpayāmi || 3. bha vod-bha vāya nama ḥ |— arghyaṃ samarpayāmi || 4. vāma -de vāya namaḥ — ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi || 5. jye ṣṭhāya nama ḥ | — madhuparkaṃ samarpayāmi || 6. śre ṣṭhāya namaḥ | — snānaṃ samarpayāmi || abhiṣeka kramaṁ — gandha tailaṁ | pañcāmṛtaṁ | ghṛtaṁ | payas | dadhnā | madhu | ikṣurasa | nimbu-toyam | nārikela toyam | gandha-toyam | kumbhābhiṣekam || 7. ru drāya nama ḥ | — vastrottarīyaṃ samarpayāmi || 8. kālāya nama ḥ | — yajñopavītābharaṇaṃ samarpayāmi || 9. kala -vikaraṇāya namaḥ | — gandhākṣata samarpayāmi || 10. bala -vikaraṇāya namaḥ | — puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi ||

oṃ bhavāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ śarvāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ īśānāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ paśupataye devāya namaḥ | oṃ rudrāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ ugrāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ bhīmāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ mahate devāya namaḥ | oṃ bhavasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ śarvasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ īśānasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ paśupate devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ rudrasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ ugrasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ bhīmasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ mahato devasya patnyai namaḥ |

11. balāya namaḥ | — dhūpaṃ āghrāpayāmi || 12. bala -pramathanāya nama ḥ | — dīpaṃ darśayāmi || 13. sarva bhūta-damanāya nama ḥ | — naivedyaṃ nivedyāmi || 14. ma no n-manāya nama ḥ ||— tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi || 15. yo vaitāṁ brahma ṇo ve da | amṛte nāvṛtāṁ pu rīm | tasmai brahma c a brahmā ca | āyuḥ kīrtim pra jāṁ da duḥ || oṃ namo śa ṁbhavāya ca mayo -bhavāya ca nama ś śaṅka rāya ca mayas-ka rāya ca nama ś śi vāya ca śi vata rāya ca ||

32

saparivārāya sāmba-parameśvarāya namaḥ sarvopacārārthe karpūra-nīrājanaṃ pradarśayāmi || oṃ nama ste astu bhagavan viśveśva rāya mahā-de vāya tryamba kāya tripurānta kāya trikāgni-kālāya kālāgni-rudrāya nīla-ka ṇṭhāya mṛtyuñja yāya sarveśva rāya sadā-śi vāya śrīman-mahā-de vāya nama ḥ ||

JJJaaapppaaa sa dyojātaṁ pra padyāmi sa dyo-jātāya vai namo nama ḥ | bha ve bha ve nāti -bhave bhavasva mām | bha vod-bha vāya nama ḥ || I take refuge in Sadyojata. Verily I salute Sadyojata again and again. O Sadyojata, do not consign me to repeated birth; lead me beyond birth to the state of bliss and liberation. I pay my obeisance to Him who is the source of transmigratory existence. (MNU 17.)

vāma -de vāya namo jye ṣṭhāya nama ḥ | śre ṣṭhāya namo ru drāya nama ḥ kālāya nama ḥ kala -vikaraṇāya namo bala -vikaraṇāya namo balāya namo bala -pramathanāya nama s sarva bhūta-damanāya namo ma no n-manāya namaḥ || Salutations to the Generous-‐One, Salutations to the Eldest, Salutations to the Most-‐Worthy-‐One, Salutations to the Destroyer, Salutations to the Force-‐of-‐time, Salutations to the Cause-‐of-‐change, Salutations to the Supreme Energy, Salutations to the Source-‐of-‐all-‐energy, Salutations to the Repressor-‐of-‐energy (at the time of dissolution),Salutations to the Ruler-‐of-‐all-‐beings, Salutations to the Light-‐of-‐the Self. (MNU 18.)

a ghore bhyo’tha ghore bhyo ghora ghora ta rebhyaḥ | sarve bhyas sarva śarve bhyo nama ste astu ru dra-rūpebhyaḥ || Now, O Sharva, my salutations be at all times and places to thy Rudra Forms, benign, terrific, more terrific and destructive. (MNU 19.)

tat-pu ruṣāya vi dmahe mahāde vāya dhīmahi | tanno rudraḥ praco dayāt || May we realize that Supreme Being, we meditate upon the Supreme Lord, may that Rudra enlighten our intellects. (MNU 20.)

īśānaḥ sarva-vidyānām īśvaras-sarva-bhūtānāṃ brahmā’dhi pati r brahma ṇo’dhi pati r- brahmā śi vo me astu sadā-śi vom || May the Supreme Being who is source of all knowledge, controller of all created beings, the preserver of the Eternal Revelation (Veda) and the one Overlord of Creation Sada-‐Siva be benign to me. (MNU 21.)

CCCaaarrruuu SSSååådddhhhaaannnaaammm ! Prepare the caru and consecrate it with the following mantras;

mṛtyave tvā juṣṭaṁ nirvapāmi mṛtyave tvā juṣṭaṁ prokṣāmi mṛtyave tvā juṣṭaṁ abhighārayāmi

33

AAAgggnnniii---mmmuuukkkhhhaaammm ! aghāram ājyabhāgāntam

CCCaaarrruuu HHHooommmaaa ! Touch the caru-pātra with the thumb and while touching the caru-sthāli recite;

apai tu mṛtyum a mṛta nna āga n vaivasva to no abha yaṃ kṛṇotu | pa rṇaṃ vana spate r i vābhina ś śīyatāguṁ ra yis sacatānna ś śacīpatiḥ oṁ || May Death depart from us. May immortality come to us. May Lord Yama grant us protection. May the sins that we have committed be absolved as leaves fall from a tree. May the strength giving spiritual wealth come to us. (TB.3.7.14.4. TA.10.45)

! Then offer an oblation of caru with;

para ṃ mṛtyo anu pare hi panthāṃ yaste sva ita ro deva yānāt | cakṣu ṣmate śṛṇva te te bravīmi mā na ḥ pra jāguṁ rīriṣo mota vīrān svāha || mṛtyave idaṃ na mama || Go hence O Death! Pursue your special path apart from that which the Gods travel. To you I say, who sees and hears; touch not our offspring, injure not our heroes! (RV.10.18.1a)

! Touch the caru-pātra as before;

hari gu ṁ hara ntam anu yanti de vā viśva syeśānaṃ vṛṣa bhaṃ ma tīnām | brahma sarūpa m anu me dam āgādaya naṃ mā viva dhīr vikra masva oṁ || Like servants the gods follow Hari who is the Lord of the Universe, who leads all thoughts as the foremost leader and who absorbs into Himself the entire universe at the time of dissolution. May this path to liberation taught in the Vedas open itself to me. Deprive me not of that. Strive to secure it for me. (TA.3.15.1 MNU.49.1)

! Then offer an oblation of caru with;

mā cchi do mṛtyo mā va dhīrmā me bala ṃ vivṛho mā pramo ṣīḥ | pra jāṃ mā me rīriṣa āyu r ugra nṛcakṣa saṃ tvā ha viṣā vidhema svāhā | mṛtyave idaṃ na mama || O Fierce Death, do not cut my life short. Do not injure my interest. Do not decrease my strength. Do not subject me to deprivation. Do not harm my progeny or shorten my life. I gratify you with oblations; for you are indeed observant of the deeds of men. (TA.3.15.1 MNU.51.1)

ĀĀĀjjjyyyaaa āāāhhhuuutttiii ! Offer oblations of ghee with;

bhūra gnaye ca pṛthi vyai ca maha te ca svāhā || agnaye pṛthivyā idaṁ || To the material plane Fire, to the Earth and to Cosmic Intelligence -‐ Hail!

bhuvo vāyave cāntarikṣāya ca maha te ca svāhā || vāyave antarikṣāya ca idaṁ To the Cosmic Life Force in the Astral plane, to the atmosphere and to Cosmic Intelligence Hail!

suva r ādi tyāya ca di ve ca maha te ca svāhā || ādityāyā dive ca idaṁ || To the Supreme Light of the Transcendental plane, to outer space and to Cosmic Intelligence Hail!

34

bhūrbhuva s suva ś ca ndrama se ca nakṣa trebhyaśca di gbhyaśca maha te ca svāhā || candramase nakṣatrebhyo digbhyo mahata idaṁ || To the three realms, to the Moon and Stars, to the Directions and to Cosmic Intelligence Hail!

bhūrbhuva s suva s svāhā || prajāpataya idaṁ || To the three realms Hail! O Lord of all beings this is yours.

PPPaaayyyāāāsssiiikkktttaaa---dddūūūrrrvvvāāā āāāhhhuuutttiii ! Now offer dūrva that has been dipped in payasam.

1. apai tu mṛtyum a mṛta nna āga nvaivasva te no abha yaṃ kṛṇotu | pa rṇaṃ vana spate ri vābhina ś śīyatāguṁ ra yis sacatān na ś śacīpati ḥ || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || mṛtyava idaṃ na mama || May Death depart from us. May immortality come to us. May Lord Yama grant us protection. May the sins that we have committed be absolved as leaves fall from a tree. May the strength giving spiritual wealth come to us. (TB.3.7.14.4. TA.10.45)

2. para ṃ mṛtyo anu pare hi panthāṃ yaste sva ita ro deva yānāt | cakṣu ṣmate śṛṇva te te bravīmi mā na ḥ pra jāguṁ rīriṣo mota vīrān || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || mṛtyava idaṃ na mama || Go hence O Death! Pursue your special path apart from that which the Gods travel. To you I say, who sees and hears; touch not our offspring, injure not our heroes! (RV.10.18.1a)

3. vāta prāṇaṃ mana sā'nvāra bhamahe pra jāpati ṃ yo bhuva nasya go pāḥ | sa no mṛtyos trāyatāṃ pātvagu ṁ ha so jyog-jīvā ja rām-a śīmahi || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || mṛtyava idaṃ na mama || We earnestly supplicate the Lord of Beings, Protector of the Universe who acts within as the life-‐breath and without as the wind. May he guard us from untimely death and protect us from sin. May we live in health until our old age. (TB.3.7.7.2 MNU. 47.1)

4. a mu tra bhūyādadha yad ya masya bṛha spate a bhiśa ste ra mu ñcaḥ | pratyau hatām aśvinā mṛtyum a smād de vānām agne bhi ṣajā śacībhiḥ || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || bṛhaspataye, agnaye aśvibhyām idaṃ na mama || As you O Jupiter from curse have freed us, from dwelling yonder in the realm of Yama. The Ashvins, physicians of the gods, have driven Death far from us with mighty powers O Agni. (VS.27.9. TS.4.1.7.4. AV.7.53.1)

5. mācchi do mṛtyo mā va dhīḥ | mā me bala ṃ vivṛho mā pramo ṣīḥ | prajāṃ mā me rīriṣa āyu r ugra | nṛcakṣa saṃ tvā ha viṣā vidhema || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || rudrāya idaṃ na mama || O Fierce Death, do not cut my life short. Do not injure my interest. Do not decrease my strength. Do not subject me to deprivation. Do not harm my progeny or shorten my life. I gratify you with oblations; for you are ever mindful of the deeds of men. (TA.3.15.1 MNU.51.1)

6. mā no ma hānta m uta māno arbha kam māna ukṣa ntam u ta mā na ukṣi tam | mā no vadhī pi tara ṁ mota mātara ṁ priyā mā nastanuvo rudra rīriṣā ||

35

mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || rudrāya idaṃ na mama || O Rudra, harm neither the elders or babies among us, harm not the growing boy, harm not the full grown man. Slay not a father amongst us, slay no mother here, and to our bodies that are dear to us Rudra do no harm. (RV.1.114.7. TS.4.5.10.2.)

7. mā na sto ke tana ye mā na āyu ṣi mā no goṣu mā no aśve ṣu rīriṣaḥ | vīranmā no rudra bhami to ’va dhir ha viṣ ma nto nama sā vidhema te || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || rudrāya idaṃ na mama || Harm us not in our reproduction or our progeny, harm us not in our life or in our cows or horses, Slay not our heroes in the fury of their wrath. We call only upon you with our oblations (RV.1.114.8 TS.3.4.11.2 VS.16.16)

8. prajāpate na tvad e tānyanyo viśvā jātāni pari tā ba bhūva | yat kāmas te juhu mas tanno astu va yaguṁ syāma pata yo rayīṇām || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || prajāpataye idaṃ na mama || O Lord of Beings you alone comprehend all these manifest forms, and none besides you. Grant us our inmost desire when we invoke you, may we become possessed of Spiritual Treasure. (RV.10.121.10. VS.10.20. TS.1.8.14.2)

9. yata indra bhayāmahe tato no abha yaṁ kṛdhi |

magha van cha gdi tava tanna ūtaye vidviṣo vimṛdho jahi || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāha || indrāya idaṃ na mama || O Indra make us fearless of those (Causes such as sin, enemies and hell) of which we are afraid. O Maghavan destroy that cause of fear which is in us. For our protection destroy the enemies that harass us. (RV.8.61.1.13 AV.19.13.)

10. sva sti dā vi śaspati r vṛtra hā vi mṛdho va śī | vṛṣendraḥ pu ra e tu naḥ svasti dā a bhayaṅka raḥ || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || abhayankarāyedaṃ na mama || May Indra come to our help; Indra who is the giver of welfare on Earth and bliss in the World to Come; who is the Lord of the People, the Slayer of Vritra, the Subduer of Enemies and the Giver of Rain, who is peaceable and Giver of Safety. (RV.8.61.13 MNU.20.4,5,)

11. trya mbakam yajāmahe suga ndhiṁ pu ṣṭi vardha nam | ūrvāru kam iva bandha nān mṛtyor mukṣīya mā’mrutāt || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || trayaṁbakāyedaṃ na mama || We offer our homage to the three-‐eyed one, sweet augmenter of prosperity, as a cucumber from its stem may we be severed from the bonds of death, and attain immortality (R,V.7.59.12. VS.3.60. TS.1.8.6.2.)

12. hari gu ṁ hara ntam anu yanti de vā viśva syeśānaṁ vṛṣa bhaṃ ma tīnām | brahma sarūpa m anu me dam āgādaya naṃ mā viva dhīr vikra masva svāhā || brahmaṇa idaṃ na mama || Like servants the gods follow Hari who is the Lord of the Universe, who leads all thoughts as the foremost leader and who absorbs into Himself the entire universe at the time of dissolution. May this path to liberation taught in the Vedas open itself to me. Deprive me not of that. Strive to secure it for me. (TA.3.15.1 MNU.49.1)

13. śalkai r a gnim i ndhāna u bhau lokau sanem a ham | u bhayo r lo kayo ṛdhvā'ti mṛtyuṃ ta rāmya ham svāhā || mṛtyava idaṃ ||

36

Kindling the consecrated fire with chips of wood (so that we may offer oblations) may I attain both the worlds. Having attained prosperity in this world and immortality in the next. (TB.1.2.1.15 MNU.50.1)

14. apa mṛtyum apa kṣudhaṃ | ape taśśa patha ṃ jahi | adho no agna āva ha | rāyas poṣagu ṃ saha striṇaggas svāhā || agnaya idaṃ || O Agni disallow untimely death, and hunger, neutralize the curses of others, we invoke you and beseech you to grant us abundant wealth and health. Hail! (TB.3.10.8.1.)

15. ye te sa hasra m a yuta ṃ pāśā mṛtyo martyāya hanta ve | tān ya jñasya māyayā sarvān ava yajāmahe svāhā || mṛtyava idaṃ na mama || O Death! the thousand nooses which you possess to entangle beings, We escape, through the power of the Supreme Being (TB.3.10.8.2.)

16. jātave dase sunavāma soma m arātī ya to nida hāti veda ḥ | sa naḥ parṣa dati du rgāṇi viśvā nāveva sindhu ṃ duri tātya gnis svāhā || agni jātavedase idaṃ || May we offer oblations of Soma to Knower-‐of-‐all-‐beings. May that Omniscient One destroy that which is inimical to us. May He the Divine Light that guides all, protect us by taking us across all perils as a navigator guides a ship across the sea.

18. oṃ bhūr-bhuva s-suva ḥ | ojo balam | brahma -kṣa tram | yaśo ma hat | sa tyaṃ tapo nāma | rūpam a mṛtam | cakṣuḥ śrotram | mana āyu ḥ | viśva ṃ yaśo ma haḥ | sa mantapo haro bhāḥ | jātave dā yadi vā pāva ko'si | vai śvāna ro yadi vā vaidyu to'si | śaṃ pra jābhyo yaja mānāya lo kam | ūrja ṃ puṣṭi ṃ da dabhyā vṛtsva svāhā || agni jātavedase vaiśvānarāya idaṃ || Power and potency, the might of reagent and priest, glory and intelligence, Truth and austerity name and comely form , immortality. Good sight and hearing, mind and longevity, worldly fame , equal vision, virtue, and radiance may we obtain of you. O Knower-‐of-‐all-‐beings if you are indeed the Purifier, O Fire-‐of-‐universal-‐destruction if you are indeed the Light of the Intermediate regions Grant peace to this patron of the sacrifice and to his offspring. Grant them strength and health. (TB.3.10.5)

ĀĀĀjjjyyyaaa āāāhhhuuutttiii

mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ bhūs svāhā || agnaye idaṁ na mama || For the elimination of Death and increase of longevity, to the Material Plane Hail!

mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ bhuvas svāhā || vāyave idaṁ na mama For the elimination of Death and increase of longevity, to the Spiritual Plane Hail!

mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ suvas svāhā || suryāya idaṁ na mama || For the elimination of Death and increase of longevity, to the Transcendental Hail!

mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ bhūrbhuvassuva svāhā || prajāpatayedam For the elimination of Death and increase of longevity, to the three realms Hail!

! The acarya now offers 8 oblations of ghee;

oṁ mṛtyave svāhā ||

37

PPPrrrāāāṇṇṇāāāyyyāāāmmmaaa &&& PPPaaarrriiiśśśeeecccaaannnaaammm

adi te’nva magass sthāḥ | anuma te’nva magass sthāḥ | sara sva te’nva magass sthāḥ | deva savi taḥ prāsāvīḥ ||

Aditi has granted us permission, Anumati has granted permission. Sarasvati has granted permission, Deva Savita has impelled us.

BBBaaallliiidddāāānnnaaammm ! Offer a bali of the huta-śeṣam on the ground on dūrva

sarvo vai ru dras tasmai ru drāya namo astu | puru ṣo vai ru dras san-ma ho namo nama ḥ ||

All this is verily Rudra. To Rudra who is such we offer our obeisance. We salute again and again that Being, Rudra. (TA.10.16.1 MNU. 24.)

PPPrrraaaṇṇṇīīītttaaa MMMooocccaaannnaaammm ! Valediction of Varuna from the pranita patra

varuṇāya namaḥ sakala arādhanai svarcitam | yathā-sthānam …. O Varuna I offer you all my homage, please depart where you will, for Glory, well-‐being and the hope that you will return.

! Pouring out of the water

prācyāṁ di śī de vā ṟtvijo mārjayantām dakṣiṇa sya di śī māsāḥ pi taro mārjayantām prtīcyāṁ di śī gṟhāḥ paśavo mārjayantām udīcyāṁ di śyāpa oṣa dhayo mārjayantām ūrdhvāyāṁ di śī ya jña sa ṁva tsaro ya jña-patir mārjayantām

oṁ va iśvāna rāya vi dmahe | lālīlāya dhīmahi | tanno agniḥ praco dayāt ||

! The purohit places a samidha on the fire with;

āyu rdā a gne ha viṣo juṣāṇo ghṛta pra tīko ghṛta-yo nir edhi | ghṛtaṁ pītvā madhu cāru gavya ṁ pi teva pu tram a bhi ra kṣatād i maggas svāhā || Life-‐giving Agni rejoice in this oblation, consume this ghee which is your portion. Having consumed this sweet delightful ghee produced from the cow, protect him as a father his son. (T.S.1.3.14.4 TA 2.5.1.)

HHHooommmaaagggeee tttooo AAAgggnnniii

agne naya su pathā rāye a smān viśvāni deva va yunāni vi dvan | yu yo dhya smaj-ju hurāṇam eno bhūyi ṣṭhānte nama uktim vidhema || oṁ agnaye namaḥ agniṁ ātmanyudvāsayāmi || O Refulgent Agni you possess all kinds of knowledge and are therefore wise. Lead us in a goodly path to the wealth of Beatitude. Keep away from us corrupting sin which stands in the way of our attainment. We offer you many salutations.


38

PPPrrrāāārrrttthhhaaannnaaa yat pāda paṅkaja smaraṇād yasya nāma japād api | nyūnam karma bhavet pūrṇaṁ taṁ vande sāmbam īśvaram ||

Through the remembrance of the Lotus Feet of Lord Siva and through reciting His holy name . A deficient work becomes perfect. I salute Lord Siva.

oṁ sāmbā-sadā-śiva, oṁ sāmbā-sadā-śiva, oṁ sāmbā-sadā-śiva.

HHHuuutttaaa---śśśeeeṣṣṣaaa PPPrrrāāāśśśaaannnaaammm ! Touch the huta-śeṣam, bali-śeṣam and the ājya-śeṣam and recite 4 times;

a gnirāyu ṣmāntsa vana spati bhi r āyu ṣmān tena tvāyu ṣā yu ṣmantaṁ karomi | soma āyu ṣmāntsa oṣa dibhi r āyu ṣmān tena tvāyu ṣā yu ṣmantaṁ karomi | ya jña āyu ṣmāntsa dakṣi ṇābhi r āyu ṣmān tena tvāyu ṣā yu ṣmantaṁ karomi | brahma āyu ṣmat tad brāhma ṇair āyu ṣma t tena tvāyu ṣā yu ṣmantaṁ karomi | de vā āyu ṣmanta s te ’mṛte nāyu ṣmantas tena tvāyuṣā yu ṣmantaṁ karomi |

Agni along with the Spirits of the forests is perpetual, by their vital power I bless you with longevity. Soma along with the healing herbs is perpetual; by their vital power I bless you with longevity. The institute of sacrifice along with the honorarium is perpetual; by the essential power of that, I bless you with longevity. The Vedas are eternal, and their sacred knowledge is eternal, by their essential power I bless you with longevity. The gods are long-‐lived, they possess the gift of immortality, by their immortality I bless you with longevity.

apai tu mṛtyum a mṛta nna āga nvaivasva te no abha yaṃ kṛṇotu | pa rṇaṃ vana s-pate ri vābhina ś śīyatāguṁ ra yis-sacatān-na ś śacīpati ḥ || May Death depart from us. May immortality come to us. May Lord Yama grant us protection. May the sins that we have committed be absolved as leaves fall from a tree. May the strength giving spiritual wealth come to us. (TB.3.7.14.4. TA.10.45) ! The yajamāna tastes the huta-śeṣam with the following mantra;

āyu rasi | tatte praya cchāmi | āyu ṣmad astu te mukham | āyu ṣma c-chiro astu te | āyu ṣmān vi śvata ḥ pra tyaṅg | āyu ṣā saṃpi pṛgdhi mā || May you have longevity. That I pray for you. May long life lie ahead of you, may longevity be above you. Longevity spreading everywhere. May you be purpose in life be accomplished through longevity. TB.2.7.7.3

Mṛtyuñjaya Stotram

rudram paśupatim sthānum nīla kanṭha umāpatim | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 1 || kāla-kanṭham kāla mūrtim kāla-jñam kāla-nāśanam | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 2 || nīla-kanṭham virūpākṣam nirmalam vimala prabhām | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 3 ||

39

vāmadevam mahā-devam loka-nātham jagat gurum | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 4 || devā-devam jagan-nātham teṣām vṛṣabha dvajam | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 5 || gaṅgādharam mahā-devam sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitam | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 6 || anātham paramānandam kaivalya-pada dāyinam | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 7 || svargāpvarga-dātāram sṛtiṣṭi sthityāndha kārinam | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 8 || utpatti sthiti samhāra kartāram ceśvaram gurum namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 9 || mārkaṇḍeya kṛtam stotram yaḥ paṭhet śiva sannidhau | tasya mrtyu bhayam nāsti nāgni-chaura bhayam kvacit || 10 || mrtyuñjaya mahādeva trāhi mām śaraṇāgatam | janma mṛtyu jarā rogaiḥ pīḍitam karma-bhandanaiḥ || 11 || namaś śivāya sāmbāya haraya paramātmane | praṇata-kleśa nāśaya yoginām pataye namaḥ || 12 ||

PPPuuuṣṣṣpppāāāñññjjjaaallliii

oṃ namo hiraṇya-bāhave hiraṇya-varṇāya hiraṇya-rūpāya hiraṇya-pataye ‘mbikā-pataye umā-pataye pāśu-pataye namo namaḥ || Salutations again and again to the golden-‐armed, golden-‐coloured, golden-‐formed, golden-‐lord, lord of Ambika, the lord of Uma, the lord of Pashus.

ṛtaguṁ sa tyaṃ pa raṃ bra hma pu ruṣa ṁ kṛṣṇa piṅga lam | ūrdhvare taṃ vi rūpākṣa ṃ vi śvarūpāya vai namo nama ḥ || The Supreme Brahman the Absolute Reality is a Being dark-‐blue and yellowish in color, absolutely chaste and possessing uncommon eyes; salutations to Him of the Universal-‐form. sarvo vai ru dras tasmai ru drāya namo astu | puru ṣo vai ru dras san-ma ho namo nama ḥ | viśva ṃ bhūtaṃ bhuva naṃ ci traṃ ba hu dhā jātaṃ jāya mānam ca yat | sarvo hyeṣa ru dras tasmai ru drāya namo astu || All this is verily Rudra. To Rudra who is such we offer our salutation. We salute again and again that being Rudra, who alone is the light and the essence of all beings,. The material universe, the created beings, and whatever there is manifoldly and profusely projected in the past, and present in the form of the universe, all that is indeed this Rudra. Salutations be to Rudra who is such.

kad-ru drāya prace tase mīḍhuṣṭa māya tavya se | vo cema śanta maguṁ hṛde | sarvo hye ṣa ru dras tasmai ru drāya namo astu ||

40

rājādhi rājāya prasahya sāhine | namo va yaṁ vai śrava ṇāya kurmahe | sa me kāmān kāma kāmāya mahyam | kāme śva ro vai śrava ṇo da dhātu | ku be rāya vaiśrava ṇāya | ma hārājāya nama ḥ ||

oṁ svasti sāmrājyaṁ bhaujya ṁ svarājyaṁ vairājya ṁ parameṣṭya ṁ rājya m mahā-rājya m ādhipatya m samanta paryāyī syāt, sarva bhaumaḥ sārvāyuṣa āntādā parādhāt, pṛthivyai samudra paryantāyā ekarāḍiti || ! ācārya sambhāvana;

ĀĀĀśśśiiirrrvvvāāādddaaammm ! The priests then recite the following benedictions;

yata indra bhayāmahe tato no abha yaṁ kṛdhi |

magha van cha gdi tava tanna ūtaye vidviṣo vimṛdho jahi || sva sti dā vi śaspati r vṛtra hā vi mṛdho va śī | vṛṣendraḥ pu ra e tu naḥ svasti dā a bhayaṅka raḥ ||

O Indra make us fearless of those (Causes such as sin, enemies and hell) of which we are afraid. O Maghavan destroy that cause of fear which is in us. For our protection destroy the enemies that harass us. (RV.8.61.1.13 AV.19.13.)

May Indra come to our help; Indra who is the giver of welfare on Earth and bliss in the World to Come; who is the Lord of the People, the Slayer of Vritra, the Subduer of Enemies and the Giver of Rain, who is peaceable and Giver of Safety. (RV.8.61.13 MNU.20.4,5,)

śrīman /śrīmati __________ sarva vidha roga nivāranārtham | āyur ārogya dirghāyūr abhivṛdhyartham samasta roga vihīna susvāsthya prāptyartham | bhagavan srī trayambakeśvara deva āśirvadāḥ prāptirastu ||

[f\

41

LLLAAAGGGHHHUUU MMMṚṚṚTTTYYYUUUÑÑÑJJJAAAYYYAAA HHHOOOMMMAAAḤḤḤ

SSSaaaṅṅṅkkkaaalllpppaaammm

Hariḥ oṁ tat sat adya śrī bhagavato ………………. asyāṁ śubha tithau| _________ nakṣatre __________ rāśau jātasya _________ nāmadheyasya āyuḥ ārogya aiśvarya abhivṛdhyarthaṃ śarīra vartmāna vartiṣyamāṇa samasta roga pīḍā parihārārthaṃ, arogya dṛḍha-gātratā siddhyarthaṃ, apamṛtyu-nivāraṇārthaṁ, mahā-mṛtyuñjaya prasāda siddhyarthaṃ, mahā mṛtyuñjaya prasādena, dharma virodhena sakala cintita manoratha avāptyarthaṃ laghu-mṛtyuñjaya homākhyaṃ karma kariṣye || ! Proceed as before but the main homa is done with the following mantra alone recited 108 times

accompanied by offerings of durva and payasa. oṁ trya mbakam yajāmahe suga ndhiṁ pu ṣṭi vardha nam | oṃ hauṃ juṃ saḥ ___________ gotraṃ ___________ śarmāṇam imaṃ (māṃ) mṛtyoḥ pālaya pālaya, rogān mocaya mocaya, āyur-vardhaya vardhaya saḥ juṃ hauṃ oṃ ūrvāru kam iva bandha nān mṛtyor mukṣīya mā’mrutāt || mṛtyuñjayāya rudrāya nīla-kaṇṭhāya śaṃbhave amṛteśāya śarvāya mahā-devāya te namas svāhā ||

42

ĀĀĀYYYUUUṢṢṢYYYAAA HHHOOOMMMAAAḤḤḤ

Pūrvāṅgam || anujña | vighneśvara pūjā ||

SSSaaaṅṅṅkkkaaalllpppaaammm Hariḥ oṁ tat sat adya śrī bhagavato …………………. asyāṁ śubha tithau |

mama upāta samasta durita kṣaya dvāra śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṁ | asya mama kumārasya/kumārya vedokta āyur abhivṛddhyarthaṁ, apamṛtyu doṣa parihārārthaṁ, — sarva ariṣṭha-śāntyārthaṁ, sarva abhiṣṭha siddhyarthaṃ, asya kumārasya abda-pūrtau dvitīya varṣādau janma māse janma ṛkṣe ca yo doṣas samajani tad doṣa parihārārthaṁ, āyur-devatā prasāda siddhyarthaṁ, āyur-devatā prasādena dīrghāyuḥ abhivṛddhyarthaṁ, āyuṣya homākhyaṃ karma kariṣye ||

! Apa upaspṛśye | vighneśvara udvāsanam | ! Ritvik varaṇam;

asmin āyuṣya homa karmaṇi sakala karma kartuṃ ācāryaṃ tvāṃ vṛṇe ||

! kalaśa sthāpanam, varuṇa āvāhanam. ! Invoke the āyur devatās

āyu ṣṭe vi śvato dadhad a yam a gnir vare ṇyaḥ | puna ste prāṇa āyāti parā yakṣmagu ṁ suvāṁi te || May this adorable Agni here grant you healthy longevity in every way. Let your life force return to it’s original strength. I drive ail ailments from you. (T.S.1.3.14.4.) āyu rdā a gne ha viṣo juṣāṇo ghṛta pra tīko ghṛta-yo nir edhi | ghṛtaṁ pītvā madhu cāru gavya ṁ pi teva pu tram a bhi ra kṣatād i mam || Life-‐giving Agni rejoice in this oblation, consume this ghee which is your portion. Having consumed this sweet delightful ghee produced from the cow, protect him as a father his son. (T.S.1.3.14.4 TA 2.5.1.)

asmin kumbhe āyurdevatām āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi | oṁ āyurdevatābhyo namaḥ iha gacchata, iha tiṣṭata ||

———— nakṣatrādhipati ————— namaḥ

aśvathāmāya namaḥ | balaye | vyāsāya | hanumate | vibhīṣaṇāya | kṛpācāryāya | śrī paraśurāmāya | prahlādāya | dhruvāya | āyuṣya prada mahābhāga mārkaṇḍeyāya ||

Continue with kalaça pûjå, brahma vara±am — agnimukham, åjya-çuddhi, darvi saµskåra — paridhi paridadhånam — parißecanam etc. prepare the caru for the offering.

a gnaye tvā juṣṭaṁ nirvapāmi agnaye tvā juṣṭaṁ prokṣāmi agnaye tvā juṣṭaṁ abhighārayāmi

43


āyu ṣṭe vi śvato dadhad a yam a gnir vare ṇyaḥ | puna ste prāṇa āyāti parā yakṣmagu ṁ suvāṁi te svāhā || May this adorable Agni here grant you healthy longevity in every way. Let your life force return to it’s original strength. I drive ail ailments from you. (T.S.1.3.14.4.)

āyu rdā a gne ha viṣo juṣāṇo ghṛta pra tīko ghṛta-yo nir edhi | ghṛtaṁ pītvā madhu cāru gavya ṁ pi teva pu tram a bhi ra kṣatād i maggas svāhā || Life-‐giving Agni rejoice in this oblation, consume this ghee which is your portion. Having consumed this sweet delightful ghee produced from the cow, protect him as a father his son. (T.S.1.3.14.4 TA 2.5.1.)

yo brahmā brahmaṇā ujjahāra prāṇaiḥ śi raḥ kṛttivāsāḥ pinākī | īśāno devas sa na āyurda-dhātu tasmai juhomi haviṣā ghrte na svāhā ||

bibhrājamānas sarira sya ma dhyād ro ca māno gharma ruci r ya āgāt | sa mṛtyu pāśān apanu dya gho rān-īhāyu ṣeṇo ghṛtam a ttu de vas svāhā ||

brahma jyotir brahma patnīṣu ga rbha m ya m āda dhāt puru rūpa ṃ jaya ntam | suvarṇa rambha graham a rka m a rcya n ta m āyuṣe vardhayāmo ghṛte na svāhā ||

śrīyam lakṣmīm aubalām ambikām gāṃ ṣa ṣṭhīm ca yām indra sene tyudāhuḥ | tāṃ vidyāṃ brahma-yonigu ṃ surūpāṃ i hāyu ṣe tarpayāmo ghṛte na svāhā |

dākṣāyaṇyas sarva yonya s sayo nya s sa ha sra śo viśva-rūpā virūpāḥ | sasūnavas sapatayas sayūthyā āyu ṣe ṇo ghṛtam ida m juṣa ntāggas svāhā ||

divyā gaṇā bahu-rūpāḥ purāṇā āyuṣcido naḥ pramathna ntu vīrān | tebhyo juhomi bahudhā ghṛte na mā na ḥ pra jāguṃ rīriṣo mo ta vīrān svāhā ||

e ka ḥ pu ra stād ya ida ṃ babhūva yato babhūva bhuvana sya go pāḥ | yam apyeti bhuvanaguṃ sāmparāye sa no havir ghṛtam ihāyuṣe -ttu de vas svāhā ||

va sūn rudrān ādi tyān maruto ’tha sādhyān, ṛbhūn ya kṣān gandharvāguṃśca pitṛguṃśca vi śvān | bhṛgūn sarpāguṃśca aṅgirāso ’tha sa rvān, ghṛta guṃ hu tvā svāyuṣyā mahayāma śa śvat svāhā ||

viṣṇo tvaṃ no anta ma ś śarma yaccha sahantya | pra te dhārā madhu ścuta utsa ṃ duhrate akṣi taṃ svāhā ||

mā na stoke tana ye mā na āyu ṣi mā no goṣu mā no aśve ṣu rīriṣaḥ | vīrān mā no rudra bhāmi to ’va dhīr ha viṣma nto nama sā vidhema te svāhā ||

! Offer oblations with the Nakṣatra mantra of the yajamāna or child. ! Oblations can also be offered with the āśirvāda mantras. ! Do Jayādi Homaṁ and uttarāṅgam ! Offer the hutaśeṣam to the yajamāna to eat with the mantra;

44

āyu rasi | tatte praya cchāmi | āyu ṣmad astu te mukham | āyu ṣma c-chiro astu te | āyu ṣmān vi śvata ḥ pra tyaṅg | āyu ṣā saṃpi pṛgdhi mā || May you have longevity. That I pray for you. May long life lie ahead of you, may longevity be above you. Longevity spreading everywhere. May you be purpose in life be accomplished through longevity. (TB.2.7.7.3)

! Touch his navel with;

yata indra bhayāmahe tato no abha yaṁ kṛdhi |

magha van cha gdi tava tanna ūtaye vidviṣo vimṛdho jahi ||

O Indra make us fearless of those (Causes such as sin, enemies and hell) of which we are afraid. O Maghavan destroy that cause of fear which is in us. For our protection destroy the enemies that harass us. (RV.8.61.1.13 AV.19.13.)

! Balidānam is done for the regents of space situated around the fire by placing a fistful of puffed rice in the respective directions.

East oṁ indrāya namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ South-east oṁ agnaye namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ South oṁ yamāya namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ South-west oṁ niṛṛtaye namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ West oṁ varuṇāya namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ North-west oṁ vāyave namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ North oṁ somāya namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ North-east oṁ īśānāya namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ

! The hutaśeṣam is then placed on some darbha in the Iśāna koṇa.

mā na sto ke tana ye mā na āyu ṣi mā no goṣu mā no aśve ṣu rīriṣaḥ | vīranmā no rudra bhami to ’va dhir ha viṣ ma nto nama sā vidhema te || O Rudra, harm us not in our babies and in our children, harm us not in the living, in our cows or horses, Slay not our heroes in the fury of thy anger. Bringing oblations evermore we pay our obeisance to you. (RV.1.114.8 TS.3.4.11.2 VS.16.16)

! Pour out some water & akṣata. ! The child should be given a pair of earrings.

Aśirvādam

tejo si | tatte praya cchāmi | teja svad astu te mukham | tejasva c-chiro astu te | te jasvān vi śvata ḥ pra tyaṅg | teja sā saṃpi pṛgdhi mā || You are splendid. That I beseech of you. May my countenance be filled with splendour. May my mind be filled with splendour. Splendour spreading everywhere. May I be furthered by that splendour.

45

ojo si | tatte praya cchāmi | oja svad astu te mukham | oja sva c-chiro astu te | oja svān vi śvata ḥ pra tyaṅg | oja sā saṃpi pṛgdhi mā || You are strong. That I beseech of you. May my countenance be filled with strength. May my mind be filled with strength. Strength spreading everywhere. May I be furthered by that strength.

payo si | tatte praya cchāmi | paya svad astu te mukham | paya sva c-chiro astu te | paya svān vi śvata ḥ pra tyaṅg | paya sā saṃpi pṛgdhi mā || You are virile. That I beseech of you. May my countenance be filled with virility. May my mind be filled with virility. Virility spreading everywhere. May I be furthered by that virility.

āyu rasi | tatte praya cchāmi | āyu ṣmad astu te mukham | āyu ṣma c-chiro astu te | āyu ṣmān vi śvata ḥ pra tyaṅg | āyu ṣā saṃpi pṛgdhi mā || May you have longevity. That I pray for you. May long life lie ahead of you, may longevity be above you. Longevity spreading everywhere. May you be purpose in life be accomplished through longevity. TB.2.7.7.3

a gnirāyu ṣmāntsa vana spati bhi r āyu ṣmān tena tvāyu ṣā yu ṣmantaṁ karomi || soma āyu ṣmāntsa oṣa dibhi r āyu ṣmān tena tvāyu ṣā yu ṣmantaṁ karomi || ya jña āyu ṣmāntsa dakṣi ṇābhi r āyu ṣmān tena tvāyu ṣā yu ṣmantaṁ karomi || brahma āyu ṣmat tad brāhma ṇair āyu ṣma t tena tvāyu ṣā yu ṣmantaṁ karomi || de vā āyu ṣmanta s te ’mṛte nāyu ṣmantas tena tvāyuṣā yu ṣmantaṁ karomi || Agni along with the Spirits of the forests is perpetual, by their vital power I bless you with longevity. Soma along with the healing herbs is perpetual; by their vital power I bless you with longevity. The institute of sacrifice along with the honorarium is perpetual; by the essential power of that, I bless you with longevity. The Vedas are eternal, and their sacred knowledge is eternal, by their essential power I bless you with longevity. The gods are long-‐lived, they possess the gift of immortality, by their immortality I bless you with longevity.

[f\

46

Āvahantī Homaḥ ! What is Avahanti Homa? Avahanti homa is a ritualistic fire meditation done to receive all dimensions of wealth along with the intelligence to create more wealth and sustain the created wealth. Holistic wealth can be achieved by offering this homa. Holistic wealth encompasses money, movable and immovable properties which include real estate properties, gold, diamonds and shares. In short Avahanti homa helps you earn wealth from all sources.

The mantras that are chanted in the Avahanti Homa are found in the Taittiriya Upanishad. In this homa powerful mantras are chanted to kindle the Cosmic intelligence, your ability to create wealth, to inspire and enroll others about the business ideas that you have and be a successful businessman and above all to achieve the Ultimate – the Enlightenment experience.

! Why Avahanti Homa?

Although all beings are in search of the Ultimate reality only, except the Avatars all have the desire to be rich, to be powerful, to be smart, etc. Desires that are beneficial both to us and to the world is encouraged by all Masters. Without experiencing the outer world success the mind will always be doubting the progress that happens in the spiritual world. That is why in the Vedic tradition creation of wealth and the intelligence to handle the wealth is always encouraged. Also the more creative you are, the more wealth is attracted by you and more spiritual progress happens within you.

So to make the spiritual progress that is happening in you fool-proof, the Avahanti Homa drills into your bio-memory the wealthy consciousness and awakens the non-mechanical parts of the frontal lobe of the brain to achieve the intelligence that is required for sustaining and managing the wealth.

! Benefits of Avahanti Homa

• Retention power • Awakening of Intelligence • Health that is required for enjoying the richness • Power of speech to convince others about your ideas • Effective listening • Wealth and prosperity • Non-stop expansion of your company • Spiritual progress to make you an Enlightened Businessman

The āvahanti-homa is also commonly performed as a part of celebrations of our ācārya-s like śaṅkara-jayanti, guru-pūrṇima and vardhanti programs.

As per the śānti-kusumākara, it confers results that are similar to the more elaborate kūśmāṇḍa-homa, confering pāpa-kṣayaḥ, iṣṭa-prāptiḥ and ariṣṭa-nivṛttiḥ. However, the viniyogaḥ of the mantra-s themselves lists the result as anna-samṛddhiḥ, which is the same as jñāna-vairāgya-siddhiḥ.

This is a nice homa with 11 pradhāna āhuti-s. It is simple yet effective. Further, the mantra-bhāga is a short, well-known portion of the taittiryopanīṣat (śīkṣā-vallī), starting from "āvahantī vitanvānā" and ending with "pramāpadyasva"

47

ĀĀĀVVVAAAHHHAAANNNTTTIII HHHOOOMMMAAAḤḤḤ

! Pūrvāṅgam SSSaaaṅṅṅkkkaaalllpppaaammm

Hariḥ oṁ tat sat adya śrī bhagavato …………………. asyāṁ śubha tithau |

mama upāta samasta durita kṣaya dvāra śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṁ | sarva ariṣṭha-śāntyārthaṁ, sarva abhiṣṭha siddhyarthaṃ, anna-samṛddhyarthaṁ, jñāna-vairāgya siddhyarthaṁ, āvahanti homākhyaṃ karma kariṣye ||

! agnimukham ! paridhī paridadhānam ! pariṣecanam

South — yaś-chanda sām ṛṣa bho vi śva rūpaḥ | oṃ adi te'nu manyasva || West — chando bhyo’dhya mṛtāt saṁba bhūva | oṃ anu ma te'nu manyasva || North — sa mendro me dhayā spṛṇotu | sarasvate'nu manyasva || All sides — a mṛta sya deva dhāra ṇo bhūyāsam | deva savita ḥ prasu va ||

! continue with the agni-mukham ! Visualise Annapūrṇa devī in the midst of the fire.

asya śrī āvahantī mahā-mantrasya mahā-camasya ṛṣiḥ | mahā-virāṭ chandaḥ | annapūrṇā bhagavatī bhavānī devatā | āṁ bījam | hrīṁ śaktiḥ | kroṁ kīlakam | mama samasta pāpa-kṣaya purassaraṁ, anna samṛddhyarthe (jñāna-vairāgya siddhyarthe ) āvahanti home viniyogaḥ ||

Nyāsaḥ

āvaha ntī vitanvānā — hṛdayāya namaḥ | ku rvāṇā cīra m ātmana ḥ — śirase svāhā | vāsāguṁ si mama gāva śca — śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | a nna pāne ca sarva dā — kavacāya huṁ | tato me śriya m āva ha — netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | lo ma śāṁ pa śubhi s-sa ha svāhā — astrāya phaṭ |

Anna-pūrṇa Dhyānam

arkābhām aruṇāmbarāvṛta tanūm ānanda pūrṇānanāṁ muktāhāra vibhūṣitāṁ kuca bharā namrāṁ sakalāñcī guṇām | devīṁ divyarasānnapūrṇa karakām ambhoja darvī karāṁ dhyāyecchaṅkara vallabhāṁ trinayanām ambāṁ pralambālakām ||

oṃ laṃ pṛthivyātmane gandhaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ haṃ ākāśātmane puṣpaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ yaṃ vāyurātmane dhūpaṃ parikalpayāmi |

48

oṃ raṃ tejātmane dīpaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ vaṃ amṛtātmane neivedyaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ saṃ sarvātmane tāmbūlaṃ parikalpayāmi |

oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janaṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā svāhā ||

SSSaaammmiiidddhhhaaa---dddāāānnnaaammm ! offer 4 audumbara samit

1. śarīraṁ me vica rṣaṇam svāhā || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || 2. ji hvā me madhu mattamā svāhā || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || 3. karṇābhyāṁ bhūri viśru vam svāhā || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || 4. brahma naḥ ko śo’ si me dhayā pi hitaḥ svāhā || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ ||

śru taṁ me gopāya |

AAAnnnnnnaaa---hhhooommmaaaḥḥḥ 1. āvaha ntī vitanvānā | ku rvāṇā cīra m ātmana ḥ | vāsāguṁ si mama gāva śca | a nna pāne ca sarva dā | svāhā || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama ||

2. āvaha ntī vitanvānā | ku rvāṇā cīra m ātmana ḥ | vāsāguṁ si mama gāva śca |

a nna pāne ca sarva dā | tato me śriya m āva ha svāhā || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ ||

3. āvaha ntī vitanvānā | ku rvāṇā cīra m ātmana ḥ | vāsāguṁ si mama gāva śca | a nna pāne ca sarva dā | tato me śriya m āva ha | lo ma śāṁ pa śubhi s-sa ha svāhā || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama ||

4. āmāyantu brahmacāriṇa s-svāhā | vimāyantu brahmacāriṇa s-svāhā | pramāyantu brahmacāriṇa s-svāhā | damāyantu brahmacāriṇa s-svāhā |

śamāyantu brahmacāriṇa s-svāhā ||

5. yaśo jane ’sāni svāhā || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama ||

6. śreyān vasya so'sāni svāhā || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama ||

7. taṁ tvā bhaga pravi śāni svāhā || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama ||

8. sa mā bhaga pravi śa svāhā || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama ||

9. tasmin sa hasra śākhe | nibha gā’haṁ tvayi mṛje svāhā || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama ||

10. yathāpa ḥ prava tāyanti | yathā māsā aharja ram | e vaṁ māṁ bra hmacāriṇa ḥ | dhātaṟ āya ntu sa rvata s-svāhā || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama ||

49

11. āvaha ntī vitanvānā | ku rvāṇā cīra m ātmana ḥ | vāsāguṁ si mama gāva śca | a nna pāne ca sarva dā | tato me śriya m āva ha | lo ma śāṁ pa śubhi s-sa ha svāhā | āmāyantu brahmacāriṇa s-svāhā |vimāyantu brahmacāriṇa s-svāhā | pramāyantu brahmacāriṇa s-svāhā | damāyantu brahmacāriṇa s-svāhā | śamāyantu brahmacāriṇa s-svāhā | yaśo jane ’sāni svāhā | śreyān vasya so'sāni svāhā | taṁ tvā bhaga pravi śāni svāhā | sa mā bhaga pravi śa svāhā | tasmin sa hasra śākhe | nibha gā’haṁ tvayi mṛje svāhā | yathā’pa ḥ prava tā’yanti | yathā māsā aharja ram | e vaṁ māṁ bra hmacāriṇa ḥ | dhātaṟ āya ntu sa rvata ssvāhā | pra ti ve śo ’si pramābhāhi pramāpadyasva || svāhā || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || x 11

Uttarāṅgam Āśirvādam

50

BBBRRRAAAHHHMMMAAA---KKKŪŪŪRRRCCCAAA PPPAAAÑÑÑCCCAAA---GGGAAAVVVYYYAAA VVVIIIDDDHHHIIIḤḤḤ

This ceremony is prescribed as an alternative to the various prāyaścittas that are described in the Dharma Śāstra. It is the best form of expiation for any of the situations which cause aśaucam and is stressed in the Prāśara Smṛti.

! On the ekadasi or dvadasi day, draw nava-padma mandala

Pūrvāṅgam - anujñā Ārambha mantra hariḥ oṃ tat sat, kṛtaṃ ca kariṣyāmi bhagavan nityeṇa bhagavat kaiṅkarya rūpaṃ mahā vibhūti cātur ātmya bhagavad vāsudeva pādāravinda arcanena, ījyayā bhagavataḥ karmanā bhagavantaṃ arcayiṣyāmi ||

All those actions of worship which have been done and which I am about to do as eternal service to the Lord the Supreme Being who has a fourfold Hypostatic form, I offer the fruit at the feet of the Lord. Bala Mantra;

bhagavato balena bhagavato vīryeṇa bhagavatas tejasā bhagavataḥ karmanā bhagavataḥ karma kariṣyāmi bhagavato vāsudevasya || By the power of the Lord, by the energy of the Lord, by the refulgence of the Lord, by the instigation of the Lord I now perform the work of the Supreme Lord Vasudeva. Sāttvika Tyāgam

bhagavān eva svaniyāmya svarūpa sthiti pravṛtti svaśeṣataika rasena anena ātmanā kartrā svakiyais ca dehendriya antaḥ-karaṇaiḥ svakiya kalyānatama dravya-mayān aupacārika sāṃsparśika sāṃdṛṣṭika abhyavahārikādīn samasta bhogān ati prabhūtān ati priyatamāṃ ati samagrān atyanta bhakti kṛtān akhila parijana paricchadānvitāya svasmai svaprītaye svayam eva prati-pādayituṃ upakramate || The Lord God with all His paraphernalia and attendants begins to make Himself pleased with the most auspicious materials which are his own, and some of which are intended for doing honour, some for creating pleasure through touch and some for eating. These materials are supplied by me who is His servant through my body, senses and mind all of which are given by Him and exist for His pleasure alone. saṅkalpaḥ hariḥ oṃ tatsat | govinda x 3 bhagavato mahā-puruṣasya viṣṇor ājñayā, pravartamānasya ādya brahmaṇo dvitīya parārdhe śveta-varāha kalpe vaivasvata manvantare aṣṭhāviṃśatitame kali yuge kali yugasya prathama pāde jambūdvīpe meror _______ digbhāge __________ deśe __________ nagare prabhavādi vyavahārikānāṃ śaṣṭi saṃvatsarānāṃ madhye candramānena __________ saṃvatsare __________ ayane __________ ṛtau __________ māsottame māse __________ pakṣe __________ tithau

51

__________ vāsare __________ nakṣatre yuktāyām śubha yoge śubha karaṇe evam graha guṇa viśeṣaṇa viśiṣṭhāyāṃ asyāṃ śubha tithau: bhagavad ājñayā bhagavat kaiṅkarya rupam, __________ gotrasya __________ sarmanaḥ __________ gotrāya __________ nāmṇyāḥ [..... pāpa nivṛttyartham ] mayā [asmābhiḥ] kṛtānāṃ, mano, vāk, kāya, sarvendriya, avihita karmācaraṇa, vihita karma tyāgādīnāṃ, prakīrṇakānāṃ, mahā-pātakānāṃ, ati-pātakānāṃ, evā navānāṃ nava vidhānāṃ, bahūnāṃ bahu vidhānāṃ, sarveṣāṃ, pāpānāṃ, apanodana dvārā, ayājya yājana, asat-pratigahā, abhakṣya bhakṣaṇa, abhojya bhojana, apeya pānādi, samasta pāpa-kṣayārthā, śrī-bhū nīlā sameta śrīman nārāyaṇa svāmi sannidau, trayas-triṁśat koṭi devatā sannidhau, brāhmaṇāḥ śrīvaiṣṇavāḥ sannidhau, mama [asmākam] samasta pāpa kṣayārthaṁ brahma-kūrca ākhya karma kariṣye || With the sanction of the Supreme Being, and as service alone, for all the sins which we have done by our actions, speech and mind; We have done those deeds which we should not have, and refrained from doing what we should have; miscellaneous sins, major sins and even mortal sins. For the absolution of all the nine types of sins; two of the mind — believing in false doctrines, thinking badly of others, three of speech: lying, slander and gossip and four of body: taking that which was not given, causing injury to other living beings, not rendering assistance to others in time of need and sexual misconduct. And for the additional offences of sacrificing for those who were unworthy of participating, for accepting gifts from unworthy donors, eating forbidden items, for enjoying forbidden pleasures, drinking forbidden drinks, for the absolution of all these offences, in the presence of all the 33 devas, in the company of Brahmins and Srivaishnavas we shall now perform this brahma-‐kurca rite. ! viśvaksena pūjā ! puṇyāha-vācanam ! place the dravyas5 according to the diagram on the nava-

padma mandala

Kuśodaka Dadhi

Go-mūtra Kṣīra Ghee

Go-maya

saṅkalpaḥ — asyām śubha tithau śrī bhagavad ājñayā bhagavat prītyartham mama anyeśāñca mano vāk kāyair anuṣṭhita abhakṣya bhakṣanam asprśya sparśaṇam ādi janita samasta bhagavan nigraha śāntyarthaṁ brahma kūrca vidhinā pañca-gavya dravya samelanam kariṣye ||

pppaaañññcccaaa---gggaaavvvyyyaaa āāāvvvāāāhhhaaannnaaammm ! Invoke the following;

1. gggooommmuuutttrrreee — oṃ viṣṇave namaḥ ya jñena ya jñam a yajanta de vāḥ | tāni dharmāṇi pratha mā-nyāsan | te ha nāka ṁ mahi māna s sacante | yatra pūrve sādhyās santi de vāḥ || 2. gggooommmaaayyyeee — oṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ sa ha sra śīrṣā puru ṣaḥ | sa hasrākṣaḥ sa hasra pāt |

5 palam ekam tu goṁūtram anguṣṭhārdhan ca goṁayam | kṣīram sapta-palam caiva dadhi tripalam ucyate || palam ekam ghrtam grāhyam palam ekam kusodakam |

52

sa bhūmi ṁ vi śvato vṛtvā | atya tiṣṭhad daśāṅgu lam || 3. kkkṣṣṣīīīrrreee — oṃ acyutāya namaḥ somo dhe nuguṁ somo arvanta m āśum | somo vīraṃ ka rma ṇya ṃ dadhātu | sādhanya ṃ vida thyagu ṁ sa bheyaṁ | pi tu ś śrava ṇa ṃ yo dadāśadasmai || 4. dddaaadddhhhnnniii — oṃ śukrāya namaḥ brahma jajñānaṁ pra tha maṁ pu rastād visīma tas-su ruco ve na āvaḥ |

subu dhniyā upa mā a sya vi ṣṭhās-sa taśca yoni m asa taśca viva ḥ || 5. ggghhhṛṛṛttteee — oṃ kṛṣṇāya namaḥ vāyoḥ sa vi tur vi dathāni manmahe yāvāt ma nvat bi bhṛto yau ca rakṣa taḥ | yau viśva sya pari bhū ba bhūvatu s tau no muñcata m āga saḥ || 6. kkkuuuśśśooodddaaakkkeee — oṃ savitre namaḥ i maṃ me varuṇa śrudhī hava m a dyāca mṛḍaya | tvām a va syurāca ke || tat tvā yāmi brahma ṇā vanda mānas ta dā śāste yaja māno ha virbhi ḥ | ahe ḍamāno varuṇe ha bo dhyuru śaguṁ sa mā na āyu ḥ pramoṣīḥ ||

! Invoke in this manner and then offer upacāras to all the kalasas. ! To the south of the maṇḍala establish the fire. ! While doing the pātra sādhanam place a brahma kūrca and a vessel for mixing the pañca-

gavya. ! After performing all the preliminaries up to sprinkling around the fire, perform the mixing

of the pañca-gavya;

Pañcagavya Samelana Mantrāḥ

gomutre — oṁ bhūḥ bhuvaḥ suvaḥ | tat sa vi tuḥ vare ṇyaṁ bhargo devasya dhīmahi | dhiyo yo na ḥ pracodayāt || gomaye — ga ndha -dvārāṃ du rādha rṣāṃ ni tya pu ṣṭāṃ karīṣiṇīm | īśvarīgu ṁ sarva bhūtānāṃ tām i hopa hvaye śriyam || kṣīre — āpyāyasva same tu te vi śvata s-soma vṛṣṇi yam | bhavā vāja sya saṅga the || dadhni — da dhi krāviṇṇo ākāriṣaṃ ji ṣṇor aśva sya vājina ḥ | su ra bhi no mukhā kara t praṇa āyūguṁṣi tāriṣat || ghṛte — śu krama si jyoti rasi tejo si de vo va s-savi tot-pu nātvacchi dreṇa pa vitre ṇa vaso sūrya sya ra śmibhi ḥ || kuśodake — de vasya tvā savi tuḥ pra sa ve ’śvino r bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṁ āda de ||

! The pañca-gavya is consecrated like the ghee and is used in all the oblations.

53

Homa Mantrāḥ oṁ bhur bhuvas suvas svāhā || prajāpataye idaṁ na mama || oṁ agnaye svāhā || agnaye idaṁ na mama || oṁ somāya svāhā || somāya idaṁ na mama || 1. oṁ irāvatī dhenu matī hi bhūtaguṁ sūyava sinī mana ve yaśa sye | vya skabhnād roda si viṣṇu r e te dādhāra pṛthi vīm a bhito mayūkhai ḥ svāhā || dhenvā idaṁ na mama, You are the giver of great joy, and rich in milk producing cattle (wisdom), with fertile pastures, always ready to save jivas. Both these worlds O Vishnu, have you kept apart, and firmly fixed the earth with pegs around it. [RV.7.99.3]

2. i daṁ viṣṇu r vica krame tre dhā nida dhe pa dam | samūḍham asya pāgm su re svāhā | |viṣṇave idaṁ na mama || Through all this world strode Vishnu; thrice His foot he planted, and the whole was gathered in His footstep's dust.

3. mā na sto ke tana ye mā na āyu ṣi mā no goṣu mā no aśve ṣu rīriṣaḥ | vīranmā no rudra bhami to ’va dhir ha viṣ ma nto nama sā vidhema te || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāha || rudrāya idaṃ na mama || Harm us not in our reproduction or our progeny, harm us not in our life or in our cows or horses, Slay not our heroes in the fury of their wrath. We call only upon you with our oblations (RV.1.114.8 TS.3.4.11.2 VS.16.16)

[apa upasprsye]

4. oṁ prajāpate na tvad e tānyanyo viśvā jātāni pari tā ba bhūva | yat kāmas te juhu mas tanno astu va yaguṁ syāma pata yo rayīṇāguṁ svāhā || prajāpataya idaṁ na mama | O Lord of Beings, you alone can comprehend all these created forms, and none beside you. Grant us our heart's desire when we invoke you, may we become the lords of rich possessions. (VS. 10;20)

5. oṁ bhūḥ bhuvaḥ suvaḥ | tat sa vi tuḥ vare ṇyaṁ bhargo devasya dhīmahi | dhiyo yo na ḥ pracodayāt svāhā || savitre idaṃ na mama. We meditate up the Self-‐existent Being who is worthy of adoration, and is the source of all illumination. May He illumine our intellect.

6. oṁ bhūs svāhā || agnaya idaṃ na mama ||

7. oṁ bhuva s svāhā || vayava idaṃ na mama |

8. ogaṃ suva s svāhā || suryāya idaṃ na mama ||

9. oṁ bhur bhuva s suva s svāhā || prajāpataya idaṃ na mama ||

10. oṁ bhūr a gnaye prthi vyai svāhā || agnaya idaṃ na mama ||

11. oṁ bhuvo vāyave ’ntari kṣāya svāhā | vāyava idaṃ na mama ||

12. oṁ suva r ādi tyāya di ve svāhā || ādityāya idaṃ na mama ||

13. oṁ bhūr bhuva s suva s ca ndrama se di gbhyas svāhā || candramasa idaṃ ||

54

14. oṁ bhūr anna ṃ a gnaye prthi vyai svāhā || agnaye prthivyā idaṃ ||

15. oṁ bhuvo’nna ṃ vāyave ’ntari kṣāya svāhā || vāyave antarikṣāya idaṃ ||

16. oṁ suva r anna m ādi tyāya di ve svāhā || ādityaya divā idaṃ na mama ||

17. oṁ bhūr bhuva s suva ranna ṃ ca ndrama se di gbhyaḥ svāhā || candramase digbhya idaṃ na mama ||

18. bhūra gnaye ca pṛthi vyai ca maha te ca svāhā || agnaye pṛthivyā idaṁ ||

19. bhuvo vāyave cāntarikṣāya ca maha te ca svāhā || vāyave antarikṣāya ca idaṁ ||

20. suva r ādi tyāya ca di ve ca maha te ca svāhā || ādityāyā dive ca idaṁ ||

21. bhūrbhuva s suva ś ca ndrama se ca nakṣa trebhyaśca di gbhyaśca maha te ca svāhā || candramase nakṣatrebhyo digbhyo mahata idaṁ ||

22. oṁ bhūrbhuva s suva s svāhā || prajāpataya idaṁ ||

23. oṁ citti s sruk | ci ttam ājyam | vāk vedi ḥ | ādhītan ba rhiḥ | keto a gniḥ | vijñātam a gniḥ | vāk-pa ti r-hotā | mana m upava ktā | prāṇo ha viḥ | sāmādhva ryuḥ | vāca spate vidhe nāmann | vi dhema te nāma | vi dhes tvam a smāka ṃ nāma | vācaspati s soma ṃ bibatu | ā’smāsu nṛṇa dhāta svāhā || vācaspataye idaṃ na mama ||

24. oṁ pri thi vī hotā | dhyaur a dhva ryuḥ | ru dro gnīta | bṛha spati r upava ktā | vāca spate vāco vīrye na | saṃbhṛtatame nā ya kṣase | yaja mānāya vīryaṃ | āsuva skar a smai | vācaspati s soma bibati | ja jana d indra m indri yāya svāhā || pṛthivyā idaṃ na mama || 25. oṁ a gnir hotā | a svinā ’dhva ryuḥ | tva ṣṭāgnīta | mi tra u pava ktā | soma s soma sya puro gāḥ | śu kra śukrasya purogāḥ | srotāṣṭa indra somāḥ | vātāper havana srutaḥ svāhā || agnaya idaṃ na mama ||

26. oṁ sūrya ṃ te cakṣu ḥ | vāta ṃ prāṇaḥ | dhyāṁ pṛṣṭham | a ntari kṣam ātmā | aṅg air ya gyaṃ | pṛthi vīguṁ sarīraiḥ | vāca spa te’cchi drayā vācā | acchi drayā ju hvā | di vi de vāvrdha gu ṁ hotrām era yasva svāhā || sūryādem na mama ||

27. oṁ ma hā ha vi r hotā | sa tya ha vir adhva ryuḥ | acyu tā pājā a gnīt | acyu ta manā upava ktā | a nnādṛsyas cā pratidhṛsyas ca ya gyasyābhiga rau | a yāsya udgātā | vāca spate hrad vidhe nāmann | vi dhema te nāma | vācaspati ḥ soma m apāta | mā daivya s tantu s cchodi mā ma nu ṣya ḥ | namo di ve | nama ḥ pṛthi vyai svāhā || vācaspataya idaṃ na mama ||

28. oṁ vāgho tā | dīkṣā patnīḥ | vāto ’dhva ryuḥ | āpo ’bhiga raḥ | mano ha viḥ | tapa si juhomi | bhūr bhuva s suva ḥ | brahma svaya mbhu | brahma ne svaya mbhuve svāhā || vācaspataye brahmaṇa idaṃ na mama ||

55

29. oṁ brāhma ṇa eka hotā | sa ya jñaḥ | sa me dadātu pra jām pa śūn puṣṭi m yaśa ḥ | ya jñasya me bhūyāt svāhā || brahmaṇa idaṃ na mama ||

30. oṁ a gnīr dvi ho tā | sa bha rtā | sa me dadātu pra jām pa śūn puṣṭi m yaśa ḥ | bha rtā ca me bhūyāt svāhā || agnaye idaṃ na mama ||

31. oṁ pṛthīvī tri-ho tā | sa pra ti ṣṭhā | sa me dadātu pra jām pa śūn puṣṭi m yaśa ḥ | pratiṣṭhā ca me bhūyāt svāhā || prthivyā idaṃ na mama ||

32. oṁ antarikṣaṃ catur hotā | sa viṣṭhāḥ | sa me dadātu pra jām pa śūn puṣṭi m yaśa ḥ | viṣṭhaśca me bhūyāt svāhā || antarikṣāyedaṃ na mama ||

33. oṁ vāyuḥ pañca hotā | sa prānaḥ | sa me dadātu pra jām pa śūn puṣṭi m yaśa ḥ | prānas ca me bhūyāt svāhā || vāyave idaṃ na mama ||

34. oṁ ca ndramās ṣaḍḍho tā | sa ṛtū ka lpayāti | sa me dadātu pra jām pa śūn puṣṭi m yaśa ḥ | ṛtava s ca me kalpantāgu ṁ svāhā || candramasa idaṃ ||

35. oṁ annag um sa pta ho tā | sa prāṇasya prāṇaḥ | sa me dadātu pra jām pa śūn puṣṭi m yaśa ḥ | prāṇasya ca me prāṇo bhūyāt svāhā || annāyedaṃ na mama ||

36. oṁ dyau r aṣṭa ho tā | so ’nādhṛṣyaḥ | sa me dadātu pra jām pa śūn puṣṭi ṁ yaśa ḥ | a nādhṛṣyaśca bhūyāsa gu ṁ svāhā || diva idaṃ na mama ||

37. oṁ ādi tyo nava hotā | sa te ja svī | sa me dadātu pra jām pa śūn puṣṭi ṁ yaśa ḥ | te ja svī ca bhūyāsa gu ṁ svāhā || ādityā yedaṃ na mama ||

38. oṁ pra jāpa ti r daśa hotā | sa i daguṁ sarvaṃ | sa me dadātu pra jām pa śūn puṣṭi ṁ yaśa ḥ | sarva ṃ ca me bhūyāt svāhā || prajāpataya idaṃ na mama ||

! uttarāṅgam | prāyascitta homa | parisecanam | agni upastānam | ācamanam |

sāttvika tyāgam — bhagavān eva svaniyāmya svaśeseṇataikarasena anena jīvena svārādhanākhya karma sva-samprītaye svayam eva kārayitavān ||

yat kṛtaṁ yat kariṣyāmi na tat sarvaṁ mayā kṛtam | tvayā kṛtaṁ tu phalabhuk tvam eva puruṣottama ||

! show pañca-gavya to the sun,

udu tyaṃ jātave dasaṃ de vaṃ va hanti ke tavaḥ | dṛśe viśvāya sūryam || That illustrious Sun-‐god, the knower of all beings, is borne aloft by the seven rays which are his horses.

! offer it the lord. ! Then give it as Prasad to all participants

ya tvagaṣṭhi gataṃ pāpaṃ dehe tiṣṭhati māmake | prāsanaṃ pañca-gavyasya dahatvagnir ivendhanaṃ ||

[f\

56

GGGĀĀĀYYYAAATTTRRRĪĪĪ HHHOOOMMMAAAḤḤḤ

! Pūrvāṅgam

hariḥ oṃ tatsat .................................... mama upāta samasta durita kṣaya dvārā śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṁ, vijñāna bādhaka pūrva janma upārjita sakala pāpa kṣaya pūrvaka, sarva jana ahlādakatva, vimala buddhi samṛddhi artham nānā vidha jñāna prāpti artham, sarva śāstra bodha artham, sukha saumanasya prāpti kāmanayā gāyatri mahā mantra havana ākhya karma aham kariṣye ||

Gāyatrī Dhyāna śloka

muktā vidruma hema nīla dhavalacchāyair mukhai strī kṣaṇaiḥ yuktām indu nibaddha ratna mukuṭāṃ tattvārtha varṇātmikām | gāyatrīm varadābhaya aṅkuśa kaśāś śubhraṃ kapālaṃ guṇam śaṅkhaṃ cakram athāravinda yugalam hastair vahantīm bhaje ||

āyātu varadā devī akṣaram brahma sammitam | gāyatrīm chandasāṃ mātedam brahmā juṣasvā naḥ |

ojo'si saho'si balam asi bhrājo'si devānāṃ dhāmanāmāsi viśvam asi viśvāyuḥ sarvam asi sarvāyuḥ abhibhūrom gāyatrīm āvāhyāmi sāvitrīm āvāhayāmi sarasvatīm āvāhayāmi || You are the Supreme (Spiritual) Nourishment, You are Strength, Brilliance, the abode of all the Deities, You are everything, You are the Supporter and the cause of changes in Time. I invoke your presence in the form of the Pranava.

Gāyatri aṣṭhottara śata nāmavaḷḷiḥ

oṃ taruṇāditya-saṅkāśāyai namaḥ | sahasra-nayanojjvalāyai | vicitra-mālābharaṇāyai | tuhinācala-vāsinyai | varadābhaya-hastābjāyai | revā-tīra-nivāsinyai | praṇityaya-viśeṣajñāyai | yantrākṛta virājitāyai | bhadra-pāda-priyāyai | govinda-patha-gāminyai || 10 || deva-gaṇa-saṃtuṣṭāyai | vanamālā-vibhūṣitāyai | syannottama-saṃsthāyai | dhīra-jīmūta-nisvanāyai | matta-mātaṅga-gamanāyai | hiraṇya-kamalāsanāyai | dhiyai | janoddhāra-viratāyai | yoginyai | yoga-dhāriṇyai || 20 || naṭanāṭaika-niratāyai | praṇavādya-kṣarātmikāyai | ghorācāra-kriyā-saktāyai | dāridryac-cheda-kāriṇyai | yādavendra-kulodbhūtyai | turīya-patha-gāminyai | gāyatryai | gomatyai | gaṅgāyai | gautamyai || 30 || garuḍāsanāyai | geyagāna-priyāyai | gauryai | govinda-pūjitāyai | gandharva-nagarāgārāyai | gauvarṇāyai | gaṇeśvaryai | guṇāśrayāyai | guṇavatyai | gahvarai || 40 ||

57

gaṇa-pūjitāyai | guṇa-traya samāyuktāyai | guṇa-traya vivarthitāyai | guṇāvāsāyai | guṇādhārāyai | guhya gandha-rvarūpiṇyai | gārgya-priyāyai | guru-padāyai | guhya-liṅgāṅga-dhāriṇai | sāvitryai || 50 || sūrya-tanayāyai | suṣumnāḍi bhedinyai | suprakāśāyai | sukhāsīnāyai | sumatyai | sura-pūjitāyai | sughapta-vyavasthāyai | sudatya-sundaryai | sāgarāṃbarāyai | sudhāṅśu-biṃba-vadanāyai || 60 || ustanyai | suvilocanāyai | sītāyai | satvāśrayāyai | sandhyāyai | suphalāyai | suvidhāyinyai | śubhruve | suvāsāyai | suśroṇayai || 70 || saṃsārārṇava-tāriṇyai | sāma-gāna-priyāyai | sādhvi-vaiṣnavyai | sarvābharaṇa-bhūṣitāyai | vimalākārāyai | mahendryai | mantra-rūpiṇyai | mahā-lakṣmyai | mahā-siddhyai | mahā-māyāyai || 80 || maheśvaryai | mohinyai | madanākārāyai | madhusūdana-coditāyai | mīnāyai | madhurā-vāsāyai | nāgendra-tanayāyai | umāyai | trivikrama-padākrāntāyai | tri-svargāyai || 90 || tri-locanāyai | saṃsthitāyai | sūrya-maṇḍala madhyasthāyai | vahni-maṇḍala-madhyasthāyai | vāyu-maṇḍala saṃsthitāyai | vyoma-maṇḍala madhyasthāyai | cakriṇyai | cakra-rūpiṇyai | kāla-cakra-vitānastāyai | candra-maṇḍala darpaṇāyai | jyotsnā-tapāmaliptāṅgyai || 100 || mahā-māruta-vījitāyai | sarva-mantrāśrayāyai | dheṇavyai | pāpaghnyai | parameśvaryai | mahādevyai | gāyatrī-devyai namaḥ ||

agnimukhaṁ — Pradhāna Homaḥ

oṁ bhūḥ bhuvaḥ suvaḥ | tat sa vi tuḥ vare ṇyaṁ bhargo devasya dhīmahi | dhiyo yo na ḥ pracodayāt svāhā ||

Uttarāṅgam visarjanam

uttame śikhare devī bhūmyām parvata mūrdhani | brāhmaṇebhyo hyānujñāna gaccha devī yathā sukham ||

ācārya sambhāvana

oṃ adya kṛta-etad ........... mantra grahaṇa pratiṣṭhārthaṃ etāvad dravya mūlyaka hiraṛyaṃ agni-daivatam ________ gotrāya ________ śarmaṇe gurave dakṣinayām tubhyam ahaṃ saṃpradade ||

Om. On this auspicious day, I offer this honorarium to you ............... of the clan of .................... for this rite of the transference and investiture of the mantra.

[f\

58

DDDĪĪĪKKKṢṢṢAAA MMMAAANNNTTTRRRAAA GGGRRRAAAHHHAAAṆṆṆAAA VVVIIIDDDHHHIIIḤḤḤ

! On the previous day eat only one meal, ! On the appointed day perform the early morning rites, take seat with the Guru facing east and

the chela facing north. ! The chela does saṅkalpam

śiṣyasya saṅkalpaḥ oṃ adya kumbha māse sukla pakṣe trayodaśi tithau ............ gotrasya mama [śrī ............. śarmaṇaḥ] pūrva janma upārjita sakala pāpa kṣaya pūrvaka, sarva jana ahlādakatva, vimala buddhi samṛddhi, nānā vidha kavitva, sarva śāstra bodha, sukha saumanasya prāpti kāmanayā gāyatri mahā mantra grahaṇam [dīkṣa dānaṃ] aham kariṣye ||

Om on this auspicious day in order to diminish all the accumulated negative karma from my [so and so’s] previous births, for bringing joy to all beings, in order to expand the pure mind, in order to obtain insight and knowledge of the teachings for obtaining true happiness and clarity of mind, I shall now accept [give] initiation into the .................mantra of .................... ! Perform Ganeśa pūjā, Punyāha vācanam,

ācārya varaṇam - supplication of the teacher oṃ adya kumbha māse sukla pakṣe trayodaśi tithau ..... kauśika gotram śrī _________ śarmāṇaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ - ebhiḥ puṣpa candana akṣata tāmbūlañca vāso-yugaiḥ gurutvena tvām ahaṃ vṛṇe ||

Om. On this auspicious day I supplicate you ................... of the clan of ........... to be my initiating guru, I offer you these flowers, sandal paste, rice grains, betel and garments. ! Rakṣa bandhanam, Navagraha pūjā and upadiṣyamāna Devatā pūjā.

! Perform śankha pūjā and reciting the upadiṣyamāna mūla mantra over the conch sprinkle the

water on the śiśya's head 8 times. ! Touching the śiśya's head the guru recites the mantra 8 times in the śiśya's right ear. ! The śiśya then prostrates to the guru and offers the homa with the mūla mantra 108 times. guru

oṃ uttiṣtha vatsa mukto’si samyak ācāravān bhava | kīrtiḥ śrīḥ kāntir atulā bala ārogyaṃ sadā'stu te ||

oṁ. Arise O cherished one, may you attain liberation, may you always act skillfully, May you have perpetual, renown, prosperity, radiance, immeasurable strength and health.

[f\

59

VVVĀĀĀSSSTTTUUU HHHOOOMMMAAAḤḤḤ

! Pūrvāṅgam ! Vighneśvara pūjā ! Puṇyāha vācanam

PPPrrraaadddhhhāāānnnaaa SSSaaaṅṅṅkkkaaalllpppaaammm

hariḥ om tat sat. śubhe śobhane muhūrte ……. asyāṃ śubha tithau ________ gotrodbhavasya, ________ nakṣatre jātasya ________ nāma yajamānaḥ ||

viśeṣataḥ asya yajamānasya saha kuṭumbhānam, sa-mitrāṇām sa-parivārānāṃ | kṣema sthairya dhairya vīrya vijaya āyur ārogya aiśvaryānām abhivṛddhyartham | dharma artha kāma mokṣa catur vidha puruṣārtha phala siddhyartham | iṣṭha-kāmyārtha siddhyartham | sarva ariṣṭha śāntyartham | sarva abhiṣṭha siddhyartham | samasta maṅgalāvaptyartham | asya yajamānasya putra pautrādi sahitasya asmin (nūtana) gṛhe cirakāla sukha nivāsārthaṃ | nānā vidha rogādi sarvopadrava śāntyarthaṃ | sampad āyur ārogya dvipada catuṣpada nānā vidha hiṃsā doṣa parihāra dvāra | vāstoḥ śubhadā saṃsiddhaye | vāstu śānti homākhyām karma kariṣye ||

! agnimukhāntam PPPrrraaadddhhhāāānnnaaa HHHooommmaaaḥḥḥ

vāsto ṣpate prati jānīhyāsmān svāve śo a namīvo bha vā naḥ |

yatvema he prati tanno juṣasva śaṃ no edhi dvi pade śaṃ catu ṣpade svāhā || Acknowledge us O Guardian Spirit of the homestead: bring no disease, and give us happy entrance. Grant us that which we seek of you, and prosper our bipeds and quadrupeds. vāsto ṣpate śa gmayāsaguṁ sadā te sakṣīmahi raṇvayā gātu matyā |

āvaha kṣeme u ta yoge va raṃ no yūyaṃ pāta sva stibhi s sadā nas svāhā || Through your dear fellowship that brings welfare, may we be victorious, O Guardian of the Dwelling! Protect our happiness in rest and labour. Preserve us evermore with blessings. vāsto ṣpate pra tara ṇo edhi gobhi r aśve bhir-indo |

a jarāsas te sa khye syāma pi teva pu trān prati no juṣasva svāhā || Protector of the home, be our promoter; increase our wealth in cattle and steeds. O Indu. May we be ever-‐youthful in your friendship; be pleased in us as in his sons a father. amī vahā vāṣto ṣpata viśvā rūpāṇyāvi śan | sakhā su śeva edhi nas svāhā || O Guardian of the Homestead who destroys all disease and manifests in manifold forms, be an auspicious friend to us. vāstyoṣpataya idaṁ na mama ||

60

! jayādi Homam ! uttarāṅgam ! graha-ptīti dānam ! parisiñcanam ! ācārya sambhāvanam ! āśirvādam

61

NNNAAAVVVAAAGGGRRRAAAHHHAAA HHHOOOMMMAAAḤḤḤ

! Pūrvāṅgam North hariḥ oṃ tat sat | śrī govinda 3 | śubhe śobhane muhūrte adye śrī bhagavato mahā-puruṣasya śrī viṣṇor ājñayā pravartamānasya ādya brahmaṇaḥ dvitīya parārdhe śrī śveta varāha kalpe vaivasvata manvantare aṣṭāviṃśatīttame kali yuge kali yugasya prathama pāde jāmbudvīpe meroḥ ________ dig-bhāge hiraṇmaya varṣe hiraṇmaya deśe ________ deśe ________ mahā nagari antargate vyavahārikānām prabhavādi ṣaṣṭhi saṃvatsarānāṃ madhye ________ nāma

Ketu Guru Budha Durga Gaṇapati

Sani Surya Sukra Kṣetrapa

A Abhayank

Rahu Kuja Candra Vāstu Trayambaka Nakṣatra

C

saṃvatsare ________ ayane ________ ṛtau māsottame________ māse ________ pakṣe ________ tithau ________ vāsara yuktāyāṃ ________ nakṣatra yuktāyām śrī viṣṇu yoge śrī viṣṇu karaṇe śubha yoga śubha karaṇe sakala graha guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyām - Harih oṁ tatsat. Govinda, Govinda, Govinda, with the sanction of the Supreme Being Lord Vishnu, in this period during the second half of the life-‐span of the demiurge Brahma, during the aeon of the White Boar, during the universal rule of Vaivasvata Manu in the 28th period, during the first quarter of the age of Kali, on the planet Earth in land south of mount Meru, in the Golden Land, in the country of Australia, in the metropolis of Sydney, in the year .................... of the 60 year Jovian cycle, in the .................. solstice, during the .................. season, in the month of ...................... in the .................. fortnight, on the .................. lunar day, on a .............. day under the constellation of .................... with auspicious conjunctions, and all the planets being benevolently disposed; asyāṃ śubha tithau, _________ gotrodbhavasya _________ nakṣatre jātasya ahaṃ /asya yajamānasya - saparivārasya samasta durita-kṣaya dvārā, janma kuṇḍalyāṃ varṣa kuṇḍalyāṃ gocare ca ariṣṭha sthitānāṃ sūryādi navagraha kṛta sarva vidha pīḍa upaśānti arthaṃ, sarva apaśānti pūrvaka, kṣema sthairya dīrgha āyuḥ ārogya abhaya dṛḍha-gātrata manaś-śānti prāpti arthaṃ, aiśvaryābhi-vṛddhyarthaṁ sarva abhiṣṭha siddhyarthaṁ, ye ye grāhāḥ śubha-sthāneṣu sthitāḥ teṣāṁ grahāṇāṁ atyantātiśayita śubha phala avāptyarthaṁ, ye ye grāhāḥ śubha-etara-sthāneṣu sthitāḥ teṣāṁ grahāṇāṁ ānukūlya siddhyarthaṁ ca, dharma artha kāma mokṣa catur vidha puruṣārtha siddhi dvārā, navagraha devatā adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā prasāda siddhyartham, śrī parameśvara prāpti-arthaṃ, yathā śaktyā graha śāntim kariṣye || On this auspicious day I ............ belonging to the clan of ........... perform this Navagraha Santi Homa according to my ability, for the absolution of all my sins and those of my family, and to meliorate all those negative indications in our birth charts, or transit charts which are caused by inauspicious placings of the nine planets, and for diminishing the sorrow that could result from such placings, in order to obtain peace, well-‐being, mental solace, security, longevity, health and prosperity. In order to propitiate the Planetary Forces for obtaining the fourfold aim of human existence honour, prosperity, pleasure and final liberation; and for invoking the Grace of the Supreme Lord.

62

tad aṅgatvena nirvighnena pari-sampātyartham ādau vighneśvara pūjām kariṣye || ! Ganeśa pūjā ! Kumbha varuṇa āvāhanam

NNNaaavvvaaagggrrraaahhhaaa āāāvvvāāāhhhaaannnaaammm atha ādityādi navagraha devatā dhyānaṃ kariṣye |

sūrya āsa tyena raja sā varta māno nive śaya nn a mṛta martya ñca | hi ra ṇyaye na savi tā rathe nā-de vo yāti bhuva nā vi paśyan | With the Light of Truth in space advancing, determining life and death, borne in his golden chariot he comes, Savitar, God who gazes upon the worlds. (Rig Veda 1.35.2 ; Taitt. Sam.3.4.11.2a)

a gniṁ dūtaṁ vṛṇīmahe hotāraṁ vi śvave dasam | a sya ya jñasya su kratum | We choose Agni as our messenger, the herald, master of all wealth. Well skilled in this our sacrifice. (Rig Veda 1.12.1; Taitt. Sam. 2.5.8.5)

yeṣām īśe paśu pati ḥ paśūnāṁ catu ṣpadām u ta ca dvi padām | niṣkrīto ’yaṁ ya jñiya ṁ bhāgam e tu rāyas-poṣā yaja mānasya santu || Which creatures does the Lord of creatures rule:— both the four footed and birds. May He, being propitiated, accept His sacrificial share, may abundance of wealth come to the sacrificer. (T.S. 3;1;4d)

sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ madhye rakta vartulākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ pūrvābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita āditya grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṁ bhāskarāya vidmahe, mahā-dyuti-karāya dhīmahi, tanno āditya pracodayāt ||

soma

āpyāyasva same tu te vi śvata s-soma vṛṣṇi yam | bhavā vāja sya saṅga the | Swell up, O Soma! Let your strength be gathered from all sides. Be strong in the gathering of might. (Rig Veda 1;91;16 & T.S. 3;2;5K)

a psu me somo abravīda ntar-viśvāni bheṣa jā | a gniñca vi śva śa ṁbhuva m āpa śca vi śva bhe ṣajīḥ | A skilled physician tells me, that in the waters of life lies the capacity to heal all ailments. In the fire of wisdom the welfare of the world and in the waters of life a panacea. (Atharva Veda 1.6.2.)

gau rīm i māya sali lāni takṣa t-yeka padī dvi padī sā catu ṣpadī | a ṣṭā-pa dī nava -padī babhūvuṣī sa hasrākṣarā para me vyo man || The Vedas have spoken of various forms of knowledge and preached multifarious duties. It deals with one Supreme Godhead, it gives knowledge of the past and the future, It teaches of religion, prosperity, fulfillment of desires and salvation. It grants the eight siddhis, obtainable through the nine organs, through its thousands of words it leads to the highest Abode. (Rig Veda 1.164.41 & Atharva Veda 9.10.21)

63

sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya āgneya dig-bhāge śveta catuśrākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ paścimābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita candra grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṁ niṣākarāya vidmahe, sudhāhastāya dhīmahi, tannaś candra pracodayāt ||

aṅgāraka

a gni-mūrddhā di vaḥ ka kut-pati ḥ pṛthi vyā a yam | a pāgm retāg m si jinvati | Agni manifests in three forms; as the Sun as lightening and as earthly fire. He activates the seed of life. (Rig Veda 8;54;16 & T.S. 1;5;5c)

syo nā pṛthivi bhavā-nṛkṣa rā ni veśa nī | yacchāna ś-śarma sa prathāḥ | May you be thornless O Earth, spread wide before us for a dwelling place. Grant us shelter broad and secure. (Rig Veda 1.22.15.)

kṣetra sya pati nā va yagm hi tene va jayāmasi | gāmaśva ṁ poṣayi tvā sa no mṛḍāt īdṛśe || Through the Lord of the Field, as from a friend, we obtain what nourishes our cattle & horses, in such may He be good to us. (Rig Veda 4.57.1.)

sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya dakṣiṇa dig-bhāge rakta trikoṇākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita aṅgāraka grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṁ aṅgārakāya vidmahe, bhūmi-putrāya dhīmahi, tannaś kuja pracodayāt ||

budha

udbu dhyasvāgne prati jā gṛhyenam iṣṭā pūrte sagm sṛjethām a yañca | puna ḥ kṛṇvagm stvā pi tara ṁ yuvānam a nvātāgm sīttvayi tantu m-e tam | Awaken O Agni! O Light of wisdom! and keep us vigilant in the practice of works done for our own merit and works done for the welfare of all beings, may we remain together, making the Pitris young with life's renewal, the thread is being maintained through you. (Vajasaneyi Samhita. 15:55.)

i daṁ viṣṇu r vica krame tre dhā nida dhe pa dam | samūḍham asya pāgm su re | Through all this world strode Vishnu; thrice His foot he planted, and the whole universe was gathered in His footstep's dust. (Rig Veda 1:22:17)

viṣṇo r a rāṭa m asi viṣṇo ḥ pṛṣṭham a si viṣṇo ḥ śñaptre stho viṣṇo s-syūr-a si viṣṇo r dhru vam-a si vaiṣṇa vam-a si viṣṇa ve tvā || You are the forehead of Vishnu; you are the back of Vishnu; you two are the corners of Vishnu's mouth. You are the thread of Vishnu; you are the fixed point of Vishnu;. you belong to Vishnu; to Vishnu you are offered. (Taittiriya Samhita 1:2:13)

sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya īśāṇya dig-bhāge pīta-bāṇākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ pūrvābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita budha grahaṃ dhyāyāmi

64

āvāhayāmi || oṁ saumyakarāya vidmahe, soma-sutāya dhīmahi tanno budha pracodayāt ||

bṛhaspati

bṛha spate ati yada ryo arhād dyu mad-vi bhāti kratu ma j-jane ṣu | yaddīda-ya ccha va sarta prajāta tad-a smāsu dravi ṇan dhehi ci tram || O Brhaspati, who are born of holy order; that Divine Wisdom shall overcome the enemies of the mind, that wisdom shall shine glorious, with insight among men. That wisdom shall be resplendent in glory. (Taittiriya Samhita 1;8;22 g)

indra marutva i ha pāhi soma ṁ yathā śāryāte api bas-su tasya | tava praṇītī tava śūra -śarma n-nāvi vā santi ka vaya s-suya jñāḥ || O Indra surrounded by the Maruts drink here the Soma! As you did drink the juice beside the Saryata. Under your guidance, in your keeping, O Hero! the singers serve, skilled in fair sacrifice. (Vajasaneyi Samhita. 7:35.)

brahma jajñānaṁ pra tha maṁ pu rastād visīma tas-su ruco ve na āvaḥ | subu dhniyā upa mā a sya vi ṣṭhās-sa taśca yoni m asa taśca viva ḥ || In the beginning, first was the Veda generated, the delight of existence overcame the gods from on high revealing the most profound and simple revelations — the source of the existent and the non-‐existent. (Vajasaneyi Samhita 13:3)

sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya uttara dig-bhāge kaṇaka dīrgha caturśrākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ uttarābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita bṛhaspati grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṁ āṅgirasāya vidmahe, vāgīśāya dhīmahi, tanna jīva pracodayāt ||

śukra

prava ś-śu krāya bhānave bharadhvam | ha vyaṁ ma tiṁ cāgnaye supūtam | yo daivyāni mānu ṣā ja nūgm ṣi | a ntar-viśvāni vi dma nā jigāti || Bring forth your offerings to his refulgent splendour; your hymn as purest offering to Agni the mystic fire of wisdom who goes as messenger conveying all songs of men to the gods in heaven. (Rig Veda 7.4.1.)

i ndrāṇīm āsu nāri ṣu su patnīm a ham a śravam | na hya syā apa rañca na ja rasā mara te pati ḥ || So have I heard Indrani called the most fortunate from amongst women. For never shall her consort die in future time, through old age. (Rig Veda 10.86.11. & T.S.1.7.13.1.)

indra ṁ vo vi śvata spati havāmahe jane bhyaḥ | a smāka m astu keva laḥ || O Indra ruler of the universe we invoke you from amongst others. Favour us alone. (T.S;1;6;12. R.V. 1;7;10)

sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya pūrva dig-bhāge śveta-pañca-koṇākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ pūrvābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita śukra grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||

65

oṁ bhārgavāya vidmahe, vidyādhīṣāya dhīmahi, tannaśukra pracodayāt || śanaiścara

śanno de vīr a bhiṣṭa ya āpo bhavantu pītaye | śaṁyor a bhisra vantu naḥ | May the seven cosmic Principles be propitious for us; divine forces for our aid & bliss. Let them flow for us, for health and strength. (Rig Veda 10.9.4. & A.tharva Veda 1.6.1.)

prajāpate na tvade tānya nyo viśvā jātāni pari tā ba bhūva | yat kāmaste juhu mastanno astu va yagm syāma pata yo rayīṇām | O Lord of Beings, you alone can comprehend all these created forms, and none beside you. Grant us our heart's desire when we invoke you, may we become lords of valuable possessions. (V. S. 10;20)

i maṁ ya ma prasta ramā hi sīdāṅgi robhiḥ pi tṛbhi ḥ saṁvidānaḥ | ā tvā mantrāḥ kaviśa stā va hantve nā rājan ha viṣā mādayasva || O Yama! Come and be seated in this place, in company with the manes. Let the hymns recited by the sages convey you O King, be gladdened by this oblation. (Rig Veda 10.14.4.)

sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya paścima dig-bhāge kṛṣṇa dhanurākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ paścimābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita śanaiścara grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||

oṁ śanaiścarāya vidmahe, chhāya-putrāya dhīmahi, tanna manda pracodayāt ||

rāhu kayā naści tra ābhu va dūtī sa dā vṛdha s-sakhā | kayā śaci ṣṭhayā vṛtā | What sustenance will he bring to us, wonderful ever prospering friend? With what most mighty company. (S.Y.V. 27:39)

āyaṅ-gauḥ pṛśni r-akramīdasa nan-mātara ṁ puna ḥ | pi tara ñca pra yant-suva ḥ || The Godhead has appeared as this variegated universe along with Mother Nature. Advancing towards the Highest heaven. (Rig Veda X :189:1)

yatte de vī niṛṛtir āba bandha dāma grīvāsva vica rtyam | i dam te tad-viṣyāmyāyu ṣo na madhyādathā jīvaḥ pi tuma ddhi pramu ktaḥ || sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya niṛṛti dig-bhāge dhūmra śūrpākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita rāhu grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||

oṁ saimhikeyāya vidmahe, dhūmra-varṇāya dhīmahi, tanno rāhu pracodayāt ||

ketu ke tuṁ kṛṇvanna ke tave peśo maryā ape śase | samu ṣadbhi r-ajāyathāḥ | Making a banner for that which has none, Form for the formless, O you men, you were born with the dawn. (Taittiriya Samhita 7;4;20h)

66

bra hmā de vānāṁ pada vīḥ ka vīnām ṛṣi r viprāṇāṁ mahi ṣo mṛgāṇām | śye no gṛdhrāṇāgm svadhi ti r vanānāgm soma ḥ pa vitra m atye ti rebhan | Brahma of the gods, leader of poets, Sage of seers, bull of wild beasts. Eagle of vultures, axe of the forests, Soma goes over the seive singing. (Taittiriya Samhita 3;4;11d)

saci tra ci traṁ citayan tama sme citra kṣatra ci trata maṁ vayo dhām | ca ndraṁ ra yiṁ pu ru vīra ṁ bṛhantaṁ candra ca ndrābhi r gṛṇa te yu vasya || Wondrous! Of wondrous power! I give to the singer wealth wondrous, outstanding, most wonderful, life-‐giving. Bright wealth, O Refulgent Divine Wisdom, vast, with many aspects, give understanding to your devotee. (Rig Veda 6.6.7.)

sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya vāyavya dig-bhāge nānā-varṇa dhvajākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita ketu grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||

oṁ brahma-putrāya vidmahe, citra-varṇāya dhīmahi, tanno ketu pracodayāt || Durga āvāhanam

jātave dase sunavāma soma m arātī ya to nida hāti veda ḥ |

sa naḥ parṣa dati du rgāṇi viśvā nāveva sindhu ṃ duri tātya gniḥ || oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ durgā devī dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi || Gaṇapati āvāhanam

ga ṇanān tvā ga ṇapa tiguṃ havāmahe ka viṃ ka vīnām upama śravastamam | jye ṣṭha rāja m brahma ṇāṃ brahmanaspata ā na ś śṛṇvan ūtibhi s sīda sāda nam O Lord of Hosts we invoke you, Sage of sages, most famous. The highest King of the enlightened, O Lord of prayer, hearken to us, respond and be present here in your appointed place. T.S.2.3.14.3

oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ mahā-gaṇapatiṁ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || Kṣetrapāla āvāhanam

kṣetra sya pati nā va yagm hi tene va jayāmasi | gāmaśva ṁ poṣayi ntvā sa no mṛḍāt īdṛśe || Through the Lord of the Field, as from a friend, we obtain what nourishes our cattle & horses, in such may He be good to us. (Rig Veda 4.57.1.)

oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ kṣetra-pālakaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || Abhayaṅkara (indra) āvāhanam

sva sti dā vi śaspati r vṛtra hā vi mṛdho va śī | vṛṣendraḥ pu ra e tu naḥ svasti dā a bhayaṅka raḥ ||

67

May Indra come to our help; Indra who is the giver of welfare on Earth and bliss in the World to Come; who is the Lord of the People, the Slayer of Vritra, the Subduer of Enemies and the Giver of Rain, who is peaceable and Giver of Safety. (RV.8.61.13 MNU.20.4,5,)

oṃ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ abhayaṅkaraṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || Vāstu āvāhanam

vāsto ṣpate prati jānīhyāsmān svāve śo a namīvo bha vā naḥ | yatvema he prati tanno juṣasva śaṃ no edhi dvi pade śaṃ catu ṣpade ||

Acknowledge us O Guardian Spirit of the homestead: bring no disease, and give us happy entrance. Grant us that which we seek of you, and prosper our bipeds and quadrupeds.

oṃ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ vāstu-puruṣaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || Trayambaka āvāhanam

trya mbakam yajāmahe suga ndhiṁ pu ṣṭi vardha nam | ūrvāru kam iva bandha nān mṛtyor mukṣīya mā’mrutāt || We offer our homage to Lord Siva, sweet augmenter of prosperity, as a cucumber from its stem may we be severed from the bonds of death, and attain immortality. V.S. 3:60

oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ tryaṃbakaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||

Nakṣatra āvāhanam

oṁ aśvinyādi nakṣatra devatāṁ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || ! 16 Upacāra Pūjā

Prārthanam

japā kusuma saṅkāśaṃ kāśyapeyaṃ mahā-dyutiṃ | tamoriṃ sarva pāpaghnaṃ praṇato'smi divākaraṃ ||

I salute the Sun who is like the hingula flower, the son of Kashyapa, the effulgent one who is the dispeller of darkness and who washes away sins.

dadhi śaṅkha tuśārābhaṃ kṣīr-ārṇava samudbhavaṃ | namāmi śaśinaṃ somaṃ śaṃbhūr mukuṭa bhūṣaṇaṃ ||

I salute the Moon, who is the colour of curd, conch and snow, the One who emerged out of the milky ocean and who bedecks the crown of Lord Shiva.

dharaṇi garbha saṃbhūtaṃ vidhyut kānti samaprabhaṃ | kumāraṃ śakti hastañca maṅgalaṃ praṇamāmyahaṃ ||

I salute Mars the son of the Earth, who is as lustrous as a flash of lightning, and who wields the weapon shakti in his hand.

priyaṅgu kalika śyāmaṃ rūpeṇa prathimaṃ budhaṃ | saumyaṃ saumya guṇopethaṃ taṃ budhaṃ praṇamāmyahaṃ ||

I salute Mercury the son of the Moon; who is as dark as the Panicum Italicum bud, of peerless form, intelligent, peaceful natured.

68

devanāñca ṛṣināñca guru-kāñcana sannibhaṃ | buddhi budhaṃ trilokeśaṃ taṃ namāmi bṛhaspatim ||

I salute Jupiter, the precptor of the gods and the rishis, who is of extraordinary intelligence and is the Lord of the three worlds.

hima kunda mṛnālābhaṃ daityānāṃ paraṃaṃ gurum | sarva śāstra pravaktāraṃ bhārgavaṃ praṇamāmyaham ||

I salute Venus bright as snow, the fragrant oleander blossom and the lotus stem; the precptor of the titans who is learned in all the scriptures.

nīlāñjana samābhāsaṃ ravi putraṃ yamāgrajam | chāya mārtaṇḍa saṃbhūtaṃ taṃ namāmi śanaiścaram ||

I salute Saturn the son of the Sun and Chaya, the elder brother of Yama; who shines like the blue mascara.

ardha-kāyaṃ mahā-vīryaṃ candrāditya vimardhanaṃ | siṃhika garbha saṃbhūtaṃ taṃ rāhuṃ praṇamāmyaham ||

I salute Rahu the son of Simhika, the valorious one who has half a body and opposes the Sun and the Moon.

palāśa puṣpa saṅkāśaṃ tāraka graha mastakam | raudraṃ raudrātmakaṃ ghoraṃ taṃ ketuṃ praṇamāmyaham ||

I salute Ketu who resembles the butea Frondosa flower, the head of the stars and planets, wrathful and fearsome.

namaskāram

brahma-murāris tripurāntakārī bhānuḥ śaśi bhūmi-suto budhaśca | guruśca śukraḥ śani rāhu ketavas sarve grahāḥ śāntikarā bhavantu |

mantra-hīnam kriyā-hīnam bhakti-hīnam samarcanam | mayā kṛtañca yat tad bhoḥ kṣamadhvaṃ graha devatāḥ ||

anena pūjanena śrī-sūryādi navagraha maṇḍala devatāḥ priyantām

Agni-mukham


1. āsa tyena raja sā varta māno nive śaya nn a mṛta martya ñca | hi ra ṇyaye na savi tā rathe nā-de vo yāti bhuva nā vi paśyan svāhā ||

2. a gniṁ dūtaṁ vṛṇīmahe hotāraṁ vi śvave dasam | a sya ya jñasya su kratuggas svāhā ||

3. yeṣām īśe paśu pati ḥ paśūnāṁ catu ṣpadām u ta ca dvi padām | niṣkrīto ’yaṁ ya jñiya ṁ bhāgam e tu rāyas-poṣā yaja mānasya santu svāhā || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita āditya graha prasāda siddhirastu || āditya graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu ||

69

4. āpyāyasva same tu te vi śvata s-soma vṛṣṇi yam | bhavā vāja sya saṅga the svāhā ||

5. a psu me somo abravīda ntar-viśvāni bheṣa jā | a gniñca vi śva śa ṁbhuva m āpa śca vi śva bhe ṣajīs svāhā ||

6. gau rīm i māya sali lāni takṣa t-yeka padī dvi padī sā catu ṣpadī | a ṣṭā-pa dī nava -padī babhūvuṣī sa hasrākṣarā para me vyo man svāhā || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita soma graha prasāda siddhirastu || soma graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu ||

7. a gni-mūrddhā di vaḥ ka kut-pati ḥ pṛthi vyā a yam | a pāgm retāg m si jinvati svāhā ||

8. syo nā pṛthivi bhavā-nṛkṣa rā ni veśa nī | yacchāna ś-śarma sa prathāḥ svāhā ||

9. kṣetra sya pati nā va yagm hi tene va jayāmasi | gāmaśva ṁ poṣayi ntvā sa no mṛḍāt īdṛśe svāhā || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita aṅgāraka graha prasāda siddhirastu || aṅgāraka graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu ||

10. udbu dhyasvāgne prati jā gṛhyenam iṣṭā pūrte sagm sṛjethām a yañca | puna ḥ kṛṇvagm stvā pi tara ṁ yuvānam a nvātāgm sīttvayi tantu m-e taggas svāhā ||

11. i daṁ viṣṇu r vica krame tre dhā nida dhe pa dam | samūḍham asya pāgm su re svāhā ||

12. viṣṇo r a rāṭa m asi viṣṇo ḥ pṛṣṭham a si viṣṇo ḥ śñaptre stho viṣṇo s-syūr-a si viṣṇo r dhru vam-a si vaiṣṇa vam-a si viṣṇa ve tvā svāhā || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita budha graha prasāda siddhirastu || budha graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu ||

13. bṛha spate ati yada ryo arhād dyu mad-vi bhāti kratu ma j-jane ṣu | yad dīdaya cchava sarta prajāta tad-a smāsu dravi ṇan dhehi ci traggas svāhā ||

14. indra marutva i ha pāhi soma ṁ yathā śāryāte api bas-su tasya | tava praṇītī tava śūra -śarma n-nāvi vā santi ka vaya s-suya jñās svāhā ||

15. brahma jajñānaṁ pra tha maṁ pu rastād visīma tas-su ruco ve na āvaḥ | subu dhniyā upa mā a sya vi ṣṭhās-sa taśca yoni m asa taśca viva s svāhā || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita bṛhaspati graha prasāda siddhirastu || bṛhaspati graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu || 16. prava ś-śu krāya bhānave bharadhvam | ha vyaṁ ma tiṁ cāgnaye supūtam | yo daivyāni mānu ṣā ja nūgm ṣi | antar-viśvāni vidma nā jigāti svāhā ||

17. i ndrāṇīm āsu nāri ṣu su patnīm a ham a śravam | na hyasyā apa rañca na

70

ja rasā mara te pati s svāhā ||

18. indra ṁ vo vi śvata spati havāmahe jane bhyaḥ | a smāka m astu keva las svāhā || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita śukra graha prasāda siddhirastu || śukra graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu ||

19. śanno de vīr a bhiṣṭa ya āpo bhavantu pītaye | śaṁyor a bhisra vantu nas svāhā ||

20. prajāpate na tvade tānya nyo viśvā jātāni pari tā ba bhūva | yat kāmaste juhu mastanno astu va yagm syāma pata yo rayīṇāggas svāhā ||

21. i maṁ ya ma prasta ramā hi sīdāṅgi robhiḥ pi tṛbhi ḥ saṁvidānaḥ | ā tvā mantrāḥ kaviśa stā va hantve nā rājan ha viṣā mādayasva svāhā || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita śanaiścara graha prasāda siddhirastu || śanaiścara graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu ||

22. kayā naści tra ābhu va dūtī sa dā vṛdha s-sakhā | kayā śaci ṣṭhayā vṛtā svāhā ||

23. āyaṅ-gauḥ pṛśni r-akramīdasa nan-mātara ṁ puna ḥ | pi tara ñca pra yant-suva s svāhā ||

24. yatte de vī niṛṛtir āba bandha dāma grīvāsva vica rtyam | i dam te tad-viṣyāmyāyu ṣo na madhyādathā jīvaḥ pi tuma ddhi pramu ktas svāhā || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita rāhu graha prasāda siddhirastu || rāhu graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu ||

25. ke tuṁ kṛṇvanna ke tave peśo maryā ape śase | samu ṣadbhi r-ajāyathāḥ svāhā ||

26. bra hmā de vānāṁ pada vīḥ ka vīnām ṛṣi r viprāṇāṁ mahi ṣo mṛgāṇām | śye no gṛdhrāṇāgm svadhi ti r vanānāgm soma ḥ pa vitra m atye ti rebhan svāhā ||

27. saci tra ci traṁ citayan tama sme citra kṣatra ci trata maṁ vayo dhām | ca ndraṁ ra yiṁ pu ru vīra ṁ bṛhanta ṁ candra ca ndrābhi r gṛṇa te yu vasya svāhā || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita ketu graha prasāda siddhirastu || ketu graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu ||

28. jātave dase sunavāma soma m arātī ya to nida hāti veda ḥ | sa na ḥ parṣa dati du rgāṇi viśvā nāveva sindhu ṃ duri tātya gnis svāhā || śrī durgā devī prasāda siddhirastu ||

29. ga ṇanān tvā ga ṇapa tiguṃ havāmahe ka viṃ ka vīnām upama

71

śravastamam | jye ṣṭha rāja m brahma ṇāṃ brahmanaspata ā na ś śṛṇvan ūtibhi s sīda sāda naggas svāhā || śrī mahā-gaṇapati prasāda siddhirastu ||

30. kṣetra sya pati nā va yagm hi tene va jayāmasi | gāmaśva ṁ poṣayi ntvā sa no mṛḍāt īdṛśe svāhā || kṣetra-pāla prasāda siddhirastu ||

31. sva sti dā vi śaspati r vṛtra hā vi mṛdho va śī | vṛṣendra ḥ pu ra e tu naḥ svasti dā a bhayaṅka raḥ svāhā ||

abhayaṅkara prasāda siddhirastu ||

32. vāsto ṣpate prati jānīhyāsmān svāve śo a namīvo bha vā naḥ | yatvema he prati tanno juṣasva śaṃ no edhi dvi pade śaṃ catu ṣpade svāhā || vāstu-puruṣaṃ prasāda siddhirastu ||

33. trya mbakam yajāmahe suga ndhiṁ pu ṣṭi vardha nam | ūrvāru kam iva bandha nān mṛtyor mukṣīya mā’mrutāt svāhā ||

tryaṃbaka prasāda siddhirastu ||

Nakṣatra Homa

oṁ aśvinyai svāhā | bharaṇyai svāhā | kṛttikāya svāhā | rohinyai svāhā | mrgāya svāhā | ārdrāya svāhā | punarvasave svāhā | puśyāya svāhā | aśleṣāya svāhā | maghāya svāhā | pūrva-phalgunyai svāhā | uttara-phalgunyai svāhā | hastāya svāhā | citrāya | svātyai svāhā | viśākhāya svāhā | anurādhāya svāhā | jyeṣṭhāya svāhā | mūlāya svāhā | pūrvāṣāḍāya svāhā | uttarāṣāḍāya svāhā | śravaṇāya svāhā | dhaniṣṭhāya svāhā | śatabhiṣāya svāhā | pūrva-bhādrāya svāhā | uttara-bhādrāya svāhā | revatyai || hutaṁ mayā ca hutaṁ yad yad devatākaṁ tat tad devatābhya idaṁ na mama ||

Uttarāṅgam

[f\

72

KKKUUUṢṢṢMMMÅÅÅṆṆṆḌḌḌAAA HHHOOOMMMAAAḤḤḤ

IMPORTANCE OF KUṢMĀṆḌA HOMA

Homas can be classified into two broad categories. 1. Kāmyārtha homa, to derive gain and fulfill certain wishes. The other one is 2. Prāyaśchitta homa, to deliver us from the sins of our undesirable acts of omission and commission. Kushmāṇḍa homa falls in the second category.

Difference between Yāga and Homa:

Yāga and Homa are not the same. Yāgas are categorized as "śrauta" karmas and are performed in "agnihotra" agnis. Homas are categorized as "smārta" karmas and are performed in "aupāsana" agni. Agnihotra Agni: This Agni has the characteristic of being a continuum. Yāga is performed by highly qualified Vedic scholars, who have to be Grihasūtras, well-versed in all the prayogas and Śāstras as well, for universal benefit. Yāgas such as Aśvamedha, Soma and Vājapeya come under this category. Aupāsana Agni: All Grihastas (married persons) are supposed to perform Aupāsana every day both in the morning and in the evening. Homas like Vāstu Śānti and Srāddha are done in Aupāsana Agni. A few more examples of homas would be the Gaṇapati homa, Navagraha homa and Sudarśana homa which are done in laukika agni. These homas are referred to as Smārta karmas.

Homas have been codified, compiled and given to us by Sages with their divine powers. While the Vedas speak about Yāgas, they contain no reference to homas - with the exception of one homa, i.e. Kuṣmāṇḍa Homa. The details of this powerful homa are found in the Yajur Veda (Second prasnam in Taitiriya Aaranyaka)

Why is it done?

It is primarily done by a person wishing to cleanse himself of a sin he may have wittingly or unwittingly committed. Vaḍagalai Śrīvaiṣṇavas sometimes do this homa later in life to atone for all the offences that were done since the original act of prapatti. Some people are also advised to perform it as a remedy for some specific astrological doṣa in their birth charts.

The mantras in Kuṣmāṇḍa homa mention certain sins people commit, and one is absolved from their negative karmic effects through the performance of this homa. Some of the sins referred to are:— 1. Being flipant or arrogant in Deva karmas 2. Lying in the course of day to day activities 3. Gossiping and speaking ill of others 4. The hardship we cause to our mother during pregnancy, birth and childhood. 5. The mental anguish we cause to both our parents with or without our knowledge. 6. Bad behaviour 7. Using impolite language while speaking to our elders, Purohits or Acharyas.

73

The mantras also clarify benefits that can accrue to the person doing Kushmanda homa. Some of the benefits:—

1. Karmic debts are effaced. 2. Extended life, sound health and a pure heart and make us better human beings. 3. Crossing the sea — the only method of foreign travel in olden days — was considered polluting. A dvija lost caste through crossing the seas mainly due to the inability to perform Sandhya Vandana on a boat, and even today some orthodox people perform kuṣmāṇḍa homa after they return to India in order to purify themselves. How is Kuṣmāṇḍa Homa to be performed?

Kuṣmāṇḍa homa is surprisingly simple in terms of the process, and therefore it does not cost much. The number of Ritviks (Purohits) required is minimal. Apart from the Pradhāna ācārya, one or two other Vedic scholars are enough. Of course one can invite more Purohits if one wishes to do the homa on a larger scale. Even the Homa dravyam — articles used for the Homa are very few as there is no preliminary pūjā (it being a śrauta karma).

While the material aspects of the homa are easy to observe, the discipline — niyama — that has to be followed is quite demanding. The following aspects have been codified and have to be observed with total diligence:— 1) Dīkṣa niyama — one is to observe the disciple for at least a fortnight. 2) Gāyatri japa to be done daily to the maximum extent. 3) A ritualistic bath on the day of the homa. 4) Nāndi śrāddha (this is not needed when the Kuṣmāṇḍa homa is done as a prelude to Pratyabdika śrāddha) When should it be done?

It is usually done on the full moon, new-moon, ekādasi or any other specified auspicious time.

Further, this homa can be performed as a prelude to auspicious events (maṅgala kārya) like Upanayana, Vivāha, etc. It gives one the confidence and qualification for the maṅgala kārya. It is also the practice of some to observe this homa prior to doing the annual Pratyābdika Śrāddha.

In Kuṣmāṇḍa homa, the yajamāna should preferably personally perform the Homa in his own Aupāsana Agni under the guidance of the śāstri, and chant all the mantras himself, but in fact most people still have it done through the ācārya.

This homa is one of immense significance and has great value. It is a great remedy for absolution of a person's conscious and unconscious sins, if done with devotion and in complete consonance with the laid down procedure.

The benefits that accrue from Kuṣmāṇḍa homa are many - the most important of which is freedom from guilt and peace of mind.

74

śrīmate rāmānujāya namaḥ

AAAnnnuuujjjñññaaa

namas-sada se nama s-sada sa s-pata ye nama s-sakhīnām | puro gāṇāṃ cakṣu śe namo di ve nama ḥ pṛthi vyai ||

I offer obeisance to the aṣembly, homage to the Lord of the assembly, salutations to the friends who go before, homage to Heaven and to Earth. (TS. 3;2;4)

sapra thā sa bhāṃ me gopāya | ye ca sabhyās sabhā sada ḥ | tān indri yāva taḥ kuru | sa rvaṁ āyu r u pāsatāṃ ||

May this august assembly afford me its protection, all those who are present here. May they protect my sense organs, I offer my lifelong obeisance. (TB. 1.1.10.3.5)

oṁ sarvebhyo śrī-vaiṣṇavebyo namaḥ! ! The yajamāna stands holding a tray with fruit, flowers, betel and dakṣiṇa, after reciting the

following statement, he offers a coin to each of the brāhmins present.

aśeṣa he pariṣat bhavat pāda mūle mayā samarpitam imāṁ sauvarṇīṁ yat kiñcit dakṣiṇām api yathokta dakṣiṇām iva svikṛtya ______ gotrasya ______ śarmaṇaḥ sapatnīkasya śaraṇāgati (mama vivāha) prabhṛti etat kṣaṇa paryantaṃ saṃbhāvita buddhi pūrvaka abuddhi pūrvaka akṛtya karaṇa kṛtyākaraṇa bhagavad-apacāra bhāgavad-apacāra asahyāpacāra rūpa nānavidhānantāpacāra janita bhagavan nigraha saṅkalpa śānti dvārā, samasta enāṃsi yāvanti mayi saṃbhavanti tāvat tām enasāṃ nirharaṇa dvārā ca bhagavat prītyarthaṃ sakṛt kūṣmāṇḍa homa karma kartum yogyata siddhim anugrahāṇa || O assembly of learned brahmins, may this gratuity which is offered at your feet, whatever it may be, be acceptable to you. Please grant me your sanction to perform this rite of .........................

SSSaaaṅṅṅkkkaaalllpppaaaḥḥḥ ——— RRReeesssooolllvvveee śuklāṃ baradharaṁ viṣṇuṁ śaśi varṇaṃ caturbhujaṃ | prasanna vadanaṃ dhyāyet sarva vighnopa śāntaye ||

The All-‐pervading Lord is to be meditated upon for the removal of obstacles; Clad in white garments, resplendent like the Moon, the four armed and cheerful-‐faced.

hariḥ oṁ tat sat | śrī govinda 3 | śubhe śobhane muhūrte adye śrī bhagavato mahā-puruṣasya śrī viṣṇoḥ ājñaya pravartamānasya, ādya brahmaṇaḥ dvitīya parārdhe śrī śveta varāha kalpe, vaivasvata manvantare aṣṭā-viṁśatīttame kali yuge, kali yugasya prathama pāde, jāmbu-dvīpe meroḥ āgneya6 dig-bhāge, hiraṇmaya varṣe hiraṇmaya 6 Insert the direction of the country in relation to the Himālaya mountains: east — pūrva, south —dakṣina, west — paścima, north — uttara, NE — aiṣānya, SE — āgneya, SW — nair r ti, NW — vāyavya

75

deśe ______ deśe ______ mahā nagari antargate vyavahārikānām prabhavādi ṣaṣṭhi saṁvatsarānāṁ madhye, ______ nāma saṁvatsare, ______ ayane, ______ ṛtau, māsottame ______ māse ______ pakṣe ______ tithau ______ vāsara yuktāyāṁ ______ nakṣatra yuktāyām śrī viṣṇu yoge śrī viṣṇu karaṇe, śubha yoga śubha karaṇe, sakala graha guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyām, Harih oṁ tatsat. Govinda, Govinda, Govinda, with the sanction of the Supreme Being Lord Vishnu, in this period during the second half of the life-‐span of the demiurge Brahma, during the aeon of the White Boar, during the universal rule of Vaivasvata Manu in the 28th period, during the first quarter of the age of Kali, on the planet Earth in land ………… of mount Meru, in the country of ………..…….., in the city of …………….…., in the year .................... of the 60 year Jovian cycle, in the .......................... solstice, during the ................... season, in the month of ...................... in the .................. fortnight, on the .................. lunar day, on a .............. day under the constellation of .................... with auspicious conjunctions, and all the planets being benevolently disposed; __________ gotrasya __________ śarmaṇaḥ __________ sapatnīkasya mama prapatti uttara kṣaṇam ārabhya etat kṣaṇa paryantaṃ, nirdeśa pūrvakaṁ saṃbhāvita buddhi pūrvaka, abuddhi pūrvaka, akṛtya karaṇa kṛtyākaraṇa bhagavad apacāra bhāgavad apacāra asahyāpacāra rūpa, nāna vidhānāna āpacāra aspṛśya sparśana abhakṣya bhakṣaṇa abhojya bhojana apeya-pāna apāṅkteya sahabhojana apa praveśya praveśanādi asaṃbhāṣya saṃbhāṣaṇādi janita bhagavan nigraha saṅkalpa śānti dvārā, bhrūṇa-hatyāyā arvāñci enāṃsi yāvanti mayi saṃbhavanti, tāvat tām enasāṃ nirharaṇa dvārā ca bhagavat prītyarthaṃ sakṛt kuṣmāṇḍa homam kariṣye || I ____________ of the clan of _____________ with the sanction of the Supreme Lord and in order to invoke His grace, on this auspicious day I now perform the Kushmanda rite for the absolution of all offences that may have been committed since my marriage (since my surrender). Those offenses done knowingly or unknowingly , those that are proscribed, all those various offenses against the Lord, the devotees and the acaryas, touching the forbidden, enjoying the forbidden, eating the prohibited, drinking the forbidden, entering wrong places, speaking with unworthy persons, for all these offenses, and in order to avert the stern judgment of the Lord, for all possible sins that I have committed up to the committing of abortion. Through this homa I seek to please the Lord and make atonement for all my wrong doings. Arambha mantra;

Hariḥ oṃ tat sat, kṛtaṃ ca kariṣyāmi bhagavan nityena, bhagavat kaiṅkarya rūpaṃ, mahā vibhūti cātur-ātmya bhagavad vāsudeva pādāravinda arcanena, ījyayā, bhagavataḥ karmanā, bhagavantaṃ arcayiṣyāmi || All those actions of worship which have been done and which I am about to do as eternal service to the Lord the Supreme Being who has a fourfold Hypostatic form — I offer the fruit of all those deeds at the feet of the Lord.

Bala mantra — Empowerment

bhagavato balena bhagavato vīryeṇa bhagavatas tejasā bhagavataḥ karmanā bhagavataḥ karma kariṣyāmi bhagavato vāsudevasya || By the power of the Lord, by the energy of the Lord, by the refulgence of the Lord, by the instigation of the Lord I now perform the work of the Supreme Lord Vasudeva.

76

Sāttvika tyāgam

bhagavān eva sva-niyāmya sva-rūpa sthiti pravṛtti sva-śeṣataika rasena, anena ātmanā kartrā svakiyaiś-copakaraṇaiḥ svārādhanaika prayojanāya, parama-puruṣaḥ sarva śeṣī śrīyaḥ patiḥ svaśeṣa-bhūtam, idaṃ [ījya] ākhyaṃ karma svasmai, svaprītaye svayam-eva kārayati || The Lord God with all His paraphernalia and attendants begins to make Himself pleased with the most auspicious materials which are his own. These materials are supplied by me who is His servant through my body, senses and mind all of which are given by Him and exist for His pleasure alone.

! Prepare the havis according to sthālipāka and offer it to the Lord who is invoked in the fire.

PPPrrraaadddhhhāāānnnaaa HHHooommmaaaḥḥḥ Saṅkalpaḥ — pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣana visiṣṭhāyāṁ mama sakala enasāṃ nirharaṇa dvārā ca bhagavat prītyarthaṃ sakṛt kuṣmāṇḍa homam hoṣyāmi ||

śśśāāānnntttiiiḥḥḥ pppāāāṭṭṭhhhaaaḥḥḥ

namo brahma ṇe namo ‘stva gnaye nama ḥ pṛthi vyai nama auṣa dhībhyaḥ | namo vāce namo vācas-pa taye namo viṣṇa ve bṛha te ka romi || oṁ śāntiḥ x 3 || I pay my obeisance to Brahma (The Vedas) and to you O Agni (Fire of Wisdom), to the Earth (my Support) and to the Herbs (that nourish me). Salutations to Speech and the Lord of Speech, salutations to Vishnu (the omnipresent Truth), this I do for the Sacred Vedas. Om Peace Peace Peace.

ĀĀĀjjjyyyāāāhhhuuutttaaayyyaaaḥḥḥ

1. oṁ bhūḥ bhuvaḥ suvaḥ | tat sa vi tuḥ vare ṇyaṁ bhargo devasya dhīmahi | dhiyo yo na ḥ pracodayāt svāhā || savitra idaṁ na mama || We meditate up the Self-‐existent Being who is worthy of adoration, and is the source of all illumination. May He illumine our intellect.

2. yadde vā deva -heḷa na ṃ devāścakṛamā va yam | ādi tyāstas tasmān mā muñcata rtasya rtena māmi ta svāhā || devebhya ādityebhya idaṁ || O learned ones, whatever wrong, we as learned people have committed to disgrace the learned and provoke their wrath; may you brilliant like the Sun, deliver us from that offence, through the knowledge of the Vedas – of the Self. (VS.20.14a AV.6.114.1 TA.2.3.1. TB.2.44.8a)

3. devā jīvana kāmyā yad vācā'nṛtam ūdi ma | tasmān na i ha mu ñcata viśve devās sa joṣasas svāhā || viśvebhyo devebhyo idaṃ || O Gods, we, desirous of self-‐preservation, have sometimes spoken untruth, forgive us for that, O Lord of the Universe. (TA. 2.3.1 TB. 3.7.12.1)

4. ṛtena dyāvā-pṛthivī ṛtena tvaguṁ sa rasvati | kṛtānna ḥ pāhyena so yat kiñcānṛtam ūdi ma svāhā || dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ sarasvatyā idaṃ || O Heaven and Earth, O Sarasvati (Goddess of Speech) through the cosmic law liberate me from the burden of all my transgression. (TA. 2.3.1 TB. 3.7.12.1)

77

5. i ndrāgnī mi trā-varu ṇau somo dhātā bṛha spati ḥ | te no muñca ntvena so yad a nya kṛtam ārima svāhā || indrāgnibhyāṃ mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ somodhātṛ bṛhaspatibhya idaṃ || O Indra-‐agni, O Mitra-‐Varuna, O Soma, O Dhata, and Brhaspati, absolve me from all the sins that I have committed. (TA. 2.3.1 AV.13.1.31)

6. sa jāta śa gu ṁ sādu ta jāmi śa gu ṁ sājjyāya sa śśaguṁ sādu ta vā kanīyasaḥ | anādhṛṣṭaṃ de va-kṛta ṃ yad ena s tasmāt tvam a smāñ jātavedo mumugdhi svāhā || agnaye jātavedase idaṁ na mama || All my family and relatives, my spouse and even our dependants, beseech you to forgive all our shortcomings done unknowingly O Omniscient One. (TA. 2.3.1 TB. 3.7.12.2)

7. yad vācā yan mana sā bāhubhyām ūrubhyām aṣṭhīvadbhyāgu ṁ śi śnair yad anṛtaṃ cakṛmā va yam | a gnir mā tasmād ena so gārha patya ḥ pramu ñcatu cakṛmā yāni duṣkṛtā svāhā || agnaye gārhapatyedam || O Agni Lord of the hearth, absolve us all from the deceitful actions that we have committed by our speech, thoughts or actions, our loins as well as sexual indiscretions. (TA. 2.3.1 TB. 3.7.12.2.)

8. yena tri to a rṇa vān ni rba bhūva yena sūrya ṃ tama so nirmu moca | yenendro viśvā aja hād arātīstenāhaṃ jyoti ṣā jyoti r-anaśāna ākṣi svāhā || agnaye jyotiṣa idaṃ ||(TA 2.3.1) 9. yat kusīda m apra tītta ṃ maye ha yena ya masya ni dhinā carāmi | e tat tad a gne anṛṇo bha vāmi jīva nne va prati tatte dadhāmi svāhā || agnaya idaṃ || That loan which I have not yet paid back; the tribute that I still owe to Yama, Here do I make requital for it; here O Agni, may I be freed from that debt. TA. 2.3.2 TS.3.3.8.1. MS.4.14.17

10. yan mayi mātā garbhe sa ti | ena ś-ca kāra yat pi tā | a gnirmā tasmād ena saḥ | gārha patya ḥ pramu ñcatu | du ri tā yāni cakṛma | ka rotu mām a ne nasa ggas svāhā || agnaye gārhapatyayedam || Whatever sexual indiscretions my mother or father may have committed I now make atonement for them. May God, the Lord of the Universe absolve us from this sin which we have done, and make us pure. (TA. 2.3.1 TB. 3.7.12.3.)

11. yadā pi peṣa mātara ṃ pi taram | pu traḥ pramu dito dhayan n | ahigu ṁ sitau pi tarau mayā tat | tad a gne anṛṇo bha vāmi svāhā || agnayedam || Whatever hurt we have caused to our mother or father, from inconsideration and through ignorance of dharma and adharma, or through anger, through thy grace O Lord may I be absolved of that. (TA. 2.3.1 TB. 3.7.12.4 VS.19.11a)

12. yad a ntari kṣaṃ pṛthi vīm u ta dyām | yan mātara ṃ pi tara ṃ vā jihiguṁ si mā | ag nir mā tasmād ena saḥ| gārha patya ḥ pramu ñcatu | du ri tā yāni cakṛma | ka rotu mām a ne nasa ggas svāhā || agnaye gārhapatyayedam || Whatever damage we have done to the atmosphere, to the earth and to the sky; if we have wronged our mother or our father, may God, the Lord of the Universe absolve us from this sin which we have done, and make us pure. (TA. 2.6.2 TB. 3.7.12.4 TS.1.8.5.3 AV. 6.120.1)

13. yadāśasā ni śasā yat pa rāśasā | yad ena ś-cakṛmā nūta na ṃ yat pu rāṇam | ag nir mā tasmād ena saḥ | gārha patya ḥ pramu ñcatu | du ri tā yāni cakṛma |

78

ka rotu mām a ne nasa ggas svāhā || agnaye gārhapatyayedam || Whatever pain we have caused, to other beings however small, knowing full well, in this birth or the previous ones, may God the Lord of the Universe absolve us from this sin which we have done. (TA. 2.3.1 TB. 3.7.12.4)

14. ati krāmāmi duri taṃ yad ena ḥ | jahāmi ri praṃ pa ra me sa dhasthe | yatra yanti su kṛto nāpi du ṣkṛta ḥ | tam āro hāmi su kṛtāṁ nu lo kaggas svāhā || agnayedam || The pain that is caused by our impious actions, by Thy grace we will cross over, and ascend to that realm attained by the virtuous, not the unvirtuous, may we ascend to the realm of the pious. TB. 3.7.12.5

15. tri te de vā a mṛjatai tad ena ḥ | tri ta e tan ma nu ṣye ṣu mām ṛje | tato mā yadi kiñci d āna śe | ag nir mā tasmād ena saḥ | gārha patya ḥ pramu ñcatu | du ri tā yāni cakṛma | ka rotu mām a ne nasa ggas svāhā || agnaye gārhapatyayedam || O Lord absolve me of the three sins (of body, mind and speech) which are found amongst human beings. Release me from their reactions and prevent me from sinning again. For all the negative actions that I have done for give me and make me pure, O Garhapati. TB. 3.7.12.5

16. di vi jātā a psu jātāḥ | yā jātā oṣa dhībhyaḥ | atho yā a gni jā āpa ḥ | tā na ḥ śundhantu śundha nīs svāhā | adbhyaḥ śundhanībhya idaṁ || May the Cosmic Waters that are present in the heavens, and in the precipitation, and those that are in the healing herbs, and those that are present in the rays of the sun may they cleanse me and make me pure. TB. 3.7.12.6

17. yadāpo nakta ṃ duri taṃ carāma | yadvā divā nūta naṃ | yat pu rāṇaṃ | hira ṇya varṇāstata utpu nīta nas svāhā || adbhyo hiraṇyavarṇābhyām idaṁ || O Cosmic Waters, whatever sin we have committed by night, or by day, recently or of old, O Radiant Waters purify us of them all. TB. 3.7.12.6

18. i maṃ me varuṇa śrudhī hava m a dyāca mṛḍaya | tvām a va syurāca ke svāhā || varuṇāyedam na mama || O Lord Varuna listen now to my invocation. Be gracious even now. I approach you seeking your protection.

19. tat tvā yāmi brahma ṇā vanda mānas ta dā śāste yaja māno ha virbhi ḥ | ahe ḍamāno varuṇe ha bo dhyuru śaguṁ sa mā na āyu ḥ pramoṣīs svāhā | varuṇāyedam na mama || O Varuna! Praised by Vedic hymns, may I reach your refuge for which I long, through these oblations. I offer you abundant praise, withhold your anger now and enlighten us. Hail! ( RV 4.1.5 TS 2.5.12.3)

20. tvanno agne varu ṇasya vi dvān de vasya heḍo ‘va yāsi siṣṭhāḥ | yaji ṣṭho vahni tama ś-śośucāno viśvā dveṣāgu ṁsi pramu m ugdhya smat svāhā | agni-varuṇābhyām idaṁ na mama || O Agni! Mollify the anger of the gods and Lord Varuna. The Most Worshipful, the Best-‐Conveyer, the Most-‐Resplendent as you are, With these oblations we express our gratitude; turn away from us all them that hate us. Hail! (RV 4.1.4 TS 2.5.12.3)

79

21. sa tvanno agne ‘va mo bha vo ti nedi ṣṭho a sya u ṣaso vyu ṣṭau | ava yakṣva no varu ṇaguṁ rarāṇo vīhi mṛḍīkaguṁ su havo na edhi svāhā | agni-varuṇābhyām idaṁ na mama || O Agni! Foremost amongst the gods, protect us at dawn and during the day and night. May we never be hindered, grant us ever expanding happiness, O you who are easily invoked. Hail! This is an offering to Agni and Varuna.

22. tvam a gne a yāsya yāsan mana sā hi taḥ | a yāsan ha vyam ūhiṣe yāno dhehi bheṣajaggas-svāhā | agni-ayase idaṁ na mama || O Agni! You are our refuge and mental solace. O Bearer-‐of-‐oblations, vouchsafe to us healing remedies. Hail! This is an offering to Agni. (TB 2.4.1.9)

23. yadadīcyannṛṇam a haṃ ba bhūvādi tsanvā sañja gara jane bhyaḥ | a gnir mā tasmād indra śca saṃvidānau pramu ñcatāggas svāhā || agnīndrābhyaṃ idaṃ

24. yaddha stābhyāṃ ca kara kilbi ṣāṇy-a kṣāṇāṃ a gnimu pa jighnāmānaḥ | u gra ṃ pa śyā ca rāṣṭra bhṛcca tānya psa rasā vanu datta m ṛṇāni svāhā || ugraṃ paśye rāṣṭrabhṛdbhyāṃ apsarobhya idaṃ || For the offences we have committed by our actions, by our vision, may the vigilant agents of Lord Yama the King not punish us for the sins that we have committed, may we be absolved from them. (TA. 2.4.1 TB. 3.7.12.3 MS.4.14.17)

25. ugra ṃ paśye rāṣṭra bhṛt kilbi ṣāṇi yad a kṣavṛtta m anu dattam e tat | nenna ṛṇān ṛṇava itsa māno ya masya lo ke adhi raj-ju rāya svāhā || ugraṃ paśye rāṣṭrabhṛdbhyāṃ apsarobhya idaṃ || Whatever offences we have committed with our sense organs attached as we are to sense gratification, let the vigilant agents of the King Yama forgive us for all of them and return to their abodes. TA. 2.4.1 TB. 3.7.12.3 MS.4.14.17 AV.6.118.1

26. ava te heḷa varuṇa namo bhi rava ya jñebhi r īmahe ha virbhi ḥ | kṣaya nna a smabhya m asura praceto rāja nn enāgu ṁ si śiśrathaḥ kṛt āni svāhā || varuṇāyedaṃ na mama || Your anger O Lord Varuna, we would avert with obeisance, with self-‐sacrifice and with offerings. O Lord of the Universe, liberate us from the burden of the sins which we have committed. (RV 1.24.1.4 ts. 1.5.11 TB 2.7.16.4 ta 2.4.1)

27. udu tta maṃ va ruṇa pāśa m a smad avādha maṃ vi madhyāmaguṁ śra thāya | athā va yam āditya vra te tavānāgaso adi taye syāma svāhā | varuṇāyedaṃ | Unloose from us, O Varuna, the highest, the lowest, the midmost noose of bondage; Then may we, O Aditya, in the practice of the Dharma, Be guiltless before Aditi.

28. i maṃ me varuṇa śrudhī hava m a dyāca mṛḍaya | tvām a va syurāca ke svāhā || varuṇāyedam na mama || O Lord Varuna listen now to my invocation. Be gracious even now. I approach you seeking your protection.

80

29. tat tvā yāmi brahma ṇā vanda mānas ta dā śāste yaja māno ha virbhi ḥ | ahe ḍamāno varuṇe ha bo dhyuru śaguṁ sa mā na āyu ḥ pramoṣīs svāhā | varuṇāyedam na mama || O Varuna! Praised by Vedic hymns, may I reach your refuge for which I long, through these oblations. I offer you abundant praise, withhold your anger now and enlighten us. Hail! ( RV 4.1.5 TS 2.5.12.3)

30. tvanno agne varu ṇasya vi dvān de vasya heḍo ‘va yāsi sīṣṭhāḥ | yaji ṣṭho vahni tamaś-śośucāno viśvā dveṣāgu ṁsi pramu m ugdhya smat svāhā | agni-varuṇābhyām idaṁ na mama || O Agni! Mollify the anger of the gods and Lord Varuna. The Most Worshipful, the Best-‐Conveyer, the Most-‐Resplendent as you are, With these oblations we express our gratitude; turn away from us all them that hate us. Hail! (RV 4.1.4 TS 2.5.12.3)

31. sa tvanno agne ‘va mo bha vo ti nedi ṣṭho a sya u ṣaso vyu ṣṭau | ava yakṣva no varu ṇaguṁ rarāṇo vīhi mṛḍīkaguṁ su havo na edhi svāhā | agni-varuṇābhyām idaṁ na mama || O Agni! Foremost amongst the gods, protect us at dawn and during the day and night. May we never be hindered, grant us ever expanding happiness, O you who are easily invoked. Hail! This is an offering to Agni and Varuna.

32. tvam a gne a yāsya yāsan mana sā hi taḥ | a yāsan ha vyam ūhiṣe yāno dhehi bheṣajaggas-svāhā | agni-ayase idaṁ na mama || O Agni! You are our refuge and mental solace. O Bearer-‐of-‐oblations, vouchsafe to us healing remedies. Hail! This is an offering to Agni. (TB 2.4.1.9)

33. saṅku suko viku suko niṛṟtho yaśca nisva naḥ | te2' esmad yakṣma m anāgāso dūrād dūram a cīcata gga s svāhā || saṃsuka vikusuka niṛṛtha niḥsvanebhya idaṃ || TA. 2.4.1

34. nirya kṣmam acīcate kṛtyāṃ nirṛtiṃ ca | tena yo2' o-smat samṛcchātai tama sma i prasu vām asi svāhā || niryakṣma nir ṛtibhyāmidaṃ || TA. 2.4.1

35. du śśa gu ṁ sānu śa gu ṁ sābhyāṃ gha ṇenānu gha ṇena ca | tenānyo2 ’smat samṛcchāta i tam a smai prasu vām asi svāhā || duḥśaguṁ sānuśaguṁ sābhyāṃ ghaṇānughaṇābhyām idaṃ || TA. 2.4.1 .4

36. saṃ varca sā paya sā saṃ ta nūbhi r aga nmahi mana sā saguṁ śi vena | tvaṣṭā no atra vida dhātu rāyo'nu mārṣṭu ta nvo2 o yad vili ṣṭa ggas svāḥā || tvaṣṭa idaṃ || With spiritual glory, with knowledge, with our very selves are we integrated, with our minds focused on the welfare of others; May Tvastr (the Divine designer) guide us to success, may he rectify whatever is amiss in us. (TS 1.4.44.1 AV 6.53.3 VS 2.24 TA 2.4.1.)

37. āyu ṣṭe vi śvato dadhad a yam a gnir vare ṇyaḥ | puna ste prāṇa āyāti parā yakṣmagu ṁ suvāṁi te svāhā || May this adorable Agni here grant you healthy longevity in every way. Let your life force return to it’s original strength. I drive ail ailments from you. (T.S.1.3.14.4.)

81

38. āyu rdā a gne ha viṣo juṣāṇo ghṛta pra tīko ghṛta-yo nir edhi | ghṛtaṁ pītvā madhu cāru gavya ṁ pi teva pu tram a bhi ra kṣatād i maggas svāhā || Life-‐giving Agni rejoice in this oblation, consume this ghee which is your portion. Having consumed this sweet delightful ghee produced from the cow, protect him as a father his son. (T.S.1.3.14.4 TA 2.5.1.)

39. i mam a gna āyu ṣe varca se kṛdhi ti gmam ojo varuṇa saguṁ śi śādhi | mātevāsmā adite śarma yaccha viśve devā jara daṣṭi r yathā'sa t svāhā || viśvebhyo devebhyo idaṃ || O Agni give him longevity and spiritual brilliance, O Soma and Varuna strengthen his vigour (immunity). Like a mother O Aditi grant him peace, O All-‐Gods lead him to old age. (TS. 2.3.10.3 TA. 2.5.1 TB. 2.7.7.5 MS.2.3.4 AV.2.28.5)

40. agna āyūgu ṁ ṣi pa va sa ā su vorja rmiṣa ṃ ca naḥ | āre bādhasva du cchunāggas svāhā || agnaye pavamānāyedaṃ || O Agni, you radiate life; by your grace may we abound in food and vigorous strength; Drive misfortune far away from us. (TA 2.5.1. RV 9.66.19. SV 2.814 VS 19.38)

41. agne pava sva svapā a sme varca sas su vīryam | dadha t poṣagu ṁ ra yiṃ mayi svāhā || agnaye pavamānayedaṃ || O skilled Agni, purify us and grant us glory and heroism. Grant us increase or prosperity and nourishment. (TA. 2.5.1 TB. 2.6.3.4 RV.9.66.21 VS.8.38 .)

42. a gnir ṛṣi ḥ pava māna ḥ pāñca janyaḥ pu rohi taḥ | tamīmahe mahāga yaggas svāhā || agnaye pavamānayedaṃ || Agni is the purifyer the Sage and Chief Priest of the five social groups. We pray to Him (the Mystic Fire) whose wealth (in knowledge ) is great. (TA. 2.5.2 RV.9.66.20 SV.2.869 VS.26.9)

43. agne jātān praṇu dānas sa patnān pratyajātāñ jātavedo nudasva | a sme dīdihi su manā ahe ḷa ñccharma nte syāma tri varūtha u dbhūt svāhā | agnaye jātavedasa idaṃ || O Agni, drive away those foes of ours that are born with us (selfishness, anger, delusion, greed, arrogance, greed and envy); Drive away those too that are unborn (those negative traits that have been acquired), O Omniscient One; Shine out for us in kindliness and without anger, under your protection may I be secure in body, speech and mind and victorious.(TS.4.3.12.1 AV.7.34.1 VS.15.1)

44. saha sā jātān praṇu dānas sa patnān pratyajātāñ jātavedo nudasva | adhi no brūhi sumana syamāno va yaggas syāma praṇu dānas sa patnān svāhā || agnaye jātavedasa idaṁ || O Agni, drive away those foes of ours that are born with us (selfishness, anger, delusion, greed, arrogance, greed and envy); Drive away those too that are unborn (those negative traits that have been acquired), O Omniscient One Favour us out of compassion, May we (enjoy your protection); drive away our all forces obstructive of our spiritual progress. (TS. 4.3.12.2)

45. agne yo no 'bhito jano vṛko vāro jighāgu ṁ sati | tāguṁ stvaṃ vṛtrahañ jahi vasva smabhya mā bha ra svāhā || agnaya idaṃ || O Agni vanquish those enemies of ours who roam around like predatory wolves seeking to harm us, O Indra, Vanquisher of Vritra , and grant us prosperity. (TA. 2.5.2 TB.2.4.1.1)

82

46. agne yo no ’bhi dāsa ti samāno yaśca niṣṭya ḥ | taṃ va yaguṁ sa midha ṃ kṛtvā tubhya m a gne'pi dadhmasi svāhā || agnaya idaṁ || (TA 2.4.1.1)

47. yo na ś śapādaśa pato yaśc a na ś śapa ta ś śapāt | u ṣāśca tasmai ni mrukca sarvaṃ pāpaguṁ samūhatāggas svāhā || uṣo nimrugbhyām || (TA 2.5.1)

48. yo na s sa patno yo raṇo marto'bhi dāsa ti devāḥ | i dhmasye va pra kṣāya to mā tasyocche ṣi kiñca na svāhā || agnaya idaṃ || (TB 3.7.6.23 TA 2.5.2)

49. yo māṃ dveṣṭi jātavedo yaṃ cāhaṃ dveṣmi yaśca māṃ | sarvāguṁ stān a gne saṁda ha yāguṁścāhaṃ dveṣmi ye ca māggas svāhā || agnaya idaṃ || (TA 3.14.3) 50. yo a smabhya m arātīyādyaśca no dveṣa te jana ḥ | nindādyo a smān dipsāśca sarvāgu ṁ stān ma ṣma ṣā ku ru svāhā || agnaya idaṁ || The one who is hostile to us, and the one who hates us, the one who reviles us, and the one who strives to hurt us; O Agni! every one of them smash to smithereens. (TS 4.1.10; TA 2.5.2 )

51. saguṁ śi taṃ me brahma saguṁ śi taṃ vīryā2ṁ bala ṃ | saguṁ śi taṃ kṣa traṃ me ji ṣṇu yasyāham asmi pu rohi tas svāhā || agnaya idaṁ || Intensified is my spiritual power, intensified is my physical strength and might. Increased is the power of victory of the one of whom I am the domestic Priest. (TA. 2.5.2 TS. 4.1.10.3 VS.11.81)

52. ude ṣāṃ bāhū a tira mud varco atho balam | kṣi ṇomi brahma ṇā 'mitrān unna yāmi svā2ṃ ahaggas svāhā || brahmaṇe idaṃ || Their arms have I raised, I have raised their radiance and their strength. With spiritual force I overcome their lower nature and lift my friends to high estate. (TA. 2.5.2 TS. 4.1.10.3 VS.11.82)

53. puna r mana ḥ puna r āyu rma āgāt puna ś-cakṣu ḥ puna ś śrotraṃ ma āgāt puna ḥ prāṇaḥ puna r ākūtaṁ ma āgāt puna ś ci ttaṁ puna r ādhītaṃ ma āgāt | vai śvāna ro me 'da bdhas tanūpā ava bādhatāṃ duri tāni viśvā svāhā ||

|| agnaye vaiśvānarāyedaṃ || Right thought has returned to me and life too, my vision and sight and hearing have all returned, my life-‐force and life’s purpouse have been regenerated, my recollection and study have all returned. Guard our health, O Agni Vaisvanara, preserve us from misfortune and dishonour. (VS.4.15 TA. 2.5.23)

54. si gu ṁhe vyāghra u ta yā pṛdākau | tviṣi ra gnau brāhma ṇe sūrye yā | indra ṃ yā de vī su bhagā ja jāna | sā na āga n va rcasā saṃvidānā svāhā || O Goddess, Whatever force a lion, tiger, serpent, burning fire, a brahmana or the sun has, and the blessed spiritual force that makes one a reagent, may that force come unto us together with strength and vigour. (AV.6.38.1 TB.2.7.7.1)

55. yā rāja nye dundu bhāvā-yatāyām | aśva sya krandhe puru ṣasya māyau | indra ṃ yā de vī su bhagā ja jāna | sā na āga n varca sā saṃvidānā svāhā || O Goddess, Whatever might exists in the warrior, in the war-‐drum stretched and tuned for battle, in the horse's neigh, and in warrior’s war cry, and the blessed spiritual force that makes one a reagent, may that come unto us together with strength and vigour. (AV.6.38.4 TB.2.7.7.1)

56. yā ha stini dvīpini yā hira ṇye | tviṣi raśve ṣu puru ṣeṣu goṣu | indra ṃ yā de vī su bhagā ja jāna | sā na āga n varca sā saṃvidānā svāhā ||

83

O Goddess, All the energy of the elephant and the panther, all brilliance in horses, men and cattle and waters, and the blessed spiritual force that makes one a reagent, may that come to us conjoined with strength and vigour. TB. 2.7.7.1 AV.6.38.2

57. rathe a kṣeṣu vṛṣa bhasya vāje | vāte pa rjanye varu ṇasya śuṣme || indra ṃ yā de vī su bhagā ja jāna | sā na āga n varca sā saṃvidānā svāhā ||

|| tviṣyai devyai idaṃ na mama || O Goddess, Whatever might that exists in chariot, axles, in the strong bull's courage, in the wind, in the rain cloud and in the warmth of the sun, and the blessed spiritual force that makes one a reagent, may that come to us conjoined with strength and vigour. (A.V.6.38.3; TB 2.7.7.2)

AAAbbbhhhyyyāāāvvvaaarrrtttiiinnnaaa HHHooommmaaaḥḥḥ

agne'bhyāvartinneti catasṛṇāṃ agnir ṛṣiḥ triṣṭup chandaḥ abhyāvartino devatā – ājya home viniyogaḥ ||

58. agne 'bhyāvartinn a bhina āvarta svāyu ṣā varca sā sa nyā medhayā pra jayā dhane na svāhā || agnaye abhyāvartina idaṃ || O Agni, the great returner, to us return with life, with radiance, with gain, with wisdom, with offspring, with wealth. (TS 4.2.1.2; VS . 12.7 )

59. agne aṅgiraḥ śa taṃ te saṃtvāvṛta s sa hasra ṃ ta upāvṛta ḥ | tāsāṃ poṣa sya poṣe ṇa puna r no na ṣṭamā kṛdhi puna r no ra yimā kṛdhi svāhā || agnaye abhyāvartina idaṃ || O Agni, O Angirasa, may you return again a hundred times, a thousand be your movements; with increment of increase bring back for us what is lost, bring back to us spiritual wealth (virtue and merit). (TS 4.2.1.2.; VS 12.8 )

60. puna r ūrjā niva rttasva puna r agna i ṣāyu ṣā | puna r naḥ pāhi vi śvata s svāhā || agnaye abhyāvartina idaṃ || Return with strength, return, O Agni, with nourishment and longevity; again guard us on all sides. (TS 1.5.3.3; TA 4.20.2)

61. sa ha ra yyā niva rta svāgne pinva sya dhāra yā | vi śvapsni yā vi śvata spari svāhā || agnaye abhyāvartina idaṃ || O Agni, return with store of wealth through the stream of ghee oblated. Expand with the overflowing stream that feeds all on every side. (VS 12.10; TS 1.5.3.3 & 1.5.4.3 TA 4.20.2)

SSSaaammmiiidddhhhaaa DDDāāānnnaaammm

! The yajamāna & wife stands to the south of the fîre facing north with fuel in their hands.

vai ṣvāna rāya prati vedayāmo yadīnṛṇaguṁ sa ṅga ro de vatāsu | sa e tān pāśān pra muca n pra ve da sa no muñcātu duri tād ava dyāt || I acknowledge to the Lord of Beings, the debt that I have incurred, and the vows made to the gods. The Lord knows how to remove these bonds from us, so that we may dwell with Him the gentle-‐minded.

84

vai śvāna raḥ pava yānnaḥ pa vitrai r yat sa ṅga ram a bhidhāvāmyāśām | anājāna n mana sā yāca māno yadatraino ava tāsu vāmi || O God, the Purifier, purge from me the offense of disappointment and broken promises. Whatever offense I have caused unintentionally in my heart, I beseech you to forgive. (AV.6;119.2,3)

a mī ye su bhage di vi vi cṛtau nāma tāra ke | prehāmṛta sya yacchatām e tad ba ddhaka mocanam | viji hīrṣva lo kān kṛdhi ba ndhān mu ñcāsi baddha kam | yone r iva pracyu to garbha s savānpa tho a nuṣva || sa pra jānan pratigṛbhṇīta vi dvān pra jāpa tiḥ pratha majā ṛtasya | a smābhi r da ttaṃ ja rasa ḥ pa rastād acchi nna ṃ tantu m anu sañca rema ||(TA 2.6.1) ta taṃ tantu m anveke anu sañca ranti yeṣāṃ da ttaṃ pitrya māya navat | a ba ndhveke dada taḥ pra yacchād dātu ñ caccha knavāgu ṁ sas sva rga e ṣām || This long-‐drawn thread of tradition some follow, who have offered in ordered course oblations to the Fathers: Some, offering and giving to the isolated and needy, if they can give: herein they find their heaven. (AV 6.122.2 TA 2.6.2)

āra methām anu sagu ṁ ramethāguṁ samānaṃ panthām avatho ghṛtena | yadvāṃ pūrtaṃ pari viṣṭa ṃ yad a gnau tasma i gotrāye ha jāyāpatī saguṁ ra bhetām ||

yad a ntari kṣaṃ pṛthi vīm u ta dyāṃ yan mātara ṃ pi tara ṃ vā jihiguṁ si ma | a gnir mā tasmād ena so gārha patya unno neṣad-duri tā yāni cakṛma || Whatever hurt we have cause to those beings who reside in the atmosphere, in the earth, in the sky, to mother or to father, may the Lord of the Universe absolve us from this sin; may he make us blameless in respect of all the suffering we have wrought. (AV 6:120:1)

bhūmi r mātādi 'tirno ja nitra ṃ bhrātāntari kṣam a bhiśa sta enaḥ | dyaur na ḥ pi tā pi tṛ yāccham bha vāsi jāmim i tvā mā vi vitsi lo kāt || Earth is our Mother, Aditi the unbounded Absolute our origin: our brother Air and our Father Sky, May all these save us from afflictions and conduce to our welfare! May we never be separated from our Lord. (AV 6:120:2)

yatra su hārdda ḥ su kṛtā mada nte vi hāya roga n ta nvā2gu ṁ svāyām | a ślo ṇāṅgai r ahru tās sva rge tatra paśyema pi tara ṃ ca pu tram || In that house where our virtuous friends, who left behind them their bodily infirmities, are happy, in that paradise of a happy home, free from distortion of the limbs and lameness, may we behold our sons and parents. (AV 6:120:3)

yad anna m adbhyanṛtena devā dāsyanna dāsyann-u tavā kari ṣyan | yad de vānāṃ cakṣu ṣ-yāgo asti yad e va kiñca pratijagrāham a gnir mā tasmād anṛṇaṃ kṛṇotu || Whatever food I eat unjustly, Gods! or, doubtful between bestowing and refusing, (AV 6.71.3) whatever was meant for the gods, and whatever I have taken in please absolve me of any offence in that regard. (TA 2.6.2)

yad anna m admi bahu dhā virūpa ṁ vāso hira ṇyam u ta gām a jāmavim | yad de vānāṃ cakṣu ṣ-yāgo asti yad e va kiñca pratijagrāham a gnir mā tasmād anṛṇaṃ kṛṇotu ||

85

Whatever food I have eaten of various types, living substances, of beef or mutton, whatever was meant for the gods, and whatever I have taken in please absolve me of any offence in that regard

Yajamāna recites yanmayā mana sā vācā kṛta m ena ḥ kadācana |

sarvasmāt meḷi to mo kṣi tvaṁ hi vettha yathā ta thaṁ || Those offences that have ever been committed by myself in this birth or the previous ones, O Praise-‐worthy Lord, you know them all, please absolve me and return me to my original state of essential purity. (TA.2.6.6)

SSSvvviiiṣṣṣrrrṭṭṭaaakkkṛṛṛttt oooffffffeeerrriiinnnggg

yanthāmavatho ghṛtena | yadvāṃ pūrtaṃ pariviṣṭaṃ yadagnau tasmai gotrāyeha jāyāpatī saguṁ rabhetām | (TA 2.6.2 )

yad a ntari kṣaṃ pṛthi vīm u ta dyāṃ yan mātara ṃ pi tara ṃ vā jihiguṁ si ma | a gnir mā tasmād ena so gārha patya unno neṣad-duri tā yāni cakṛma || Whatever hurt we have cause to those beings who reside in the atmosphere, in the earth, in the sky, to mother or to father, may the Lord of the Universe absolve us from this sin; may he make us blameless in respect of all the suffering we have wrought. (AV 6:120:1)

ha vya vāha m abhimāti ṣāha ṃ | ra kṣo haṇa ṃ pṛta nāsu ji ṣṇuṃ | jyoti ṣmanta ṃ dīdya ta ṃ pura ndhim | a gniguṁ svi ṣṭa kṛta mā hu vema | svi ṣṭam agne a bhi tat pṛṇāhi | viśvā deva pṛta nā a bhiṣya | u ruṁ na ḥ panthāṃ pradi śanvi bhāhi | jyoti ṣmad dhehya jaraṃ na āyus svahā || agnaye sviṣṭakṛta idaṃ na mama || (TB 2.4.1.4)

! jayādi Homam ! uttarāṅgam ! ācārya sambhāvanam ! āśirvādam

[f\

86

PPPUUURRRUUUṢṢṢAAA---SSSŪŪŪKKKTTTAAA HHHOOOMMMAAAḤḤḤ

! Pūrvāṅgam ! Vighneśvara pūjā ! Agnimukham

oṁ sarvātma saṁyoga pīṭhātmane svāhā ||

dharmāya svāhā || adharmāya svāhā || jñānāya svāhā || ajñānāya svāhā || vairāgyāya svāhā || avairāgyāya svāhā || aiśvaryāya svāhā || anaiśvaryāya svāhā ||

vāstu puruṣāya svāhā ||

PPPrrraaadddhhhāāānnnaaa hhhooommmaaaḥḥḥ

sa ha sra śīrṣā puru ṣaḥ | sa hasrākṣaḥ sa hasra pāt | sa bhūmi ṁ vi śvato vṛtvā | atya tiṣṭhad daśāṅgu lam || 1 ||

Puru ṣa e vedaguṁ sarvaṁ | yad bhūtaṁ yac ca bhavyam | u tāmṛta tva syeśānaḥ | ya d anne nā ti roha ti || 2 || etāvān asya mahimā | ato jyāyāgu ś ca pūru ṣaḥ | pādo ’sya viśvā bhūtāni | tri pād a syām ṛta m di vi || 3 ||

tri pād ūrdhva udai t puru ṣaḥ | pādo ’sye hā’’bha vāt puna ḥ | tato viśva ṅ vya krāmat | sāśa nāna śa ne a bhi || 4 ||

tasmād vi rāḍ a jāyata | vi rājo adhi pūru ṣaḥ | sa jāto atya ricyata | pa ścād bhūmi m atho pu raḥ || 5 ||

yat puru ṣeṇa ha viṣā | de vā ya jñam ata nvata | va sa nto a syāsīd ājyam | grīṣma i dhmaś śa rad-ha viḥ || 6 ||

sa ptāsyāsan pari dhāya ḥ | triḥ sa pta sa midha ḥ kṛtāḥ | de vā yad ya jñam ta nvānāḥ | aba dhna n puru ṣam pa śum || 7 ||

tam ya jñam ba rhiṣi praukṣa n | puru ṣam jātam a gra taḥ | tena de vā aya janta | sādhyā ṛṣa yaś ca ye || 8 ||

tasmād ya jñāt sa rva huta ḥ | sambhṛtaṁ pṛṣad ājyam | pa ṣūguṁs tāggaś ca kre vāya vyān | āra ṇyān grāmyāśca ye || 9 ||

tasmād ya jñāt sa rva hu taḥ | ṛca ḥ sāmāni jajñire | chandāgu ṁsi jajñire tasmāt | yaju s tasmād ajāyata || 10 ||

87

tasmād aśva ayājanta | ye ke co bha yāda taḥ | gavo ha jajñire tasmāt | tasmāj jātā a jā vaya ḥ || 11 ||

yat puru ṣaṁ vya dadhuḥ | ka ti dhā vya kalpayan | mukha ṁ kim a sya kau bāhū | kā vūrū pādā vucyete || 12 ||

brāhma ṇo ’sya mukha m āsīt | bāhū rāja nya ḥ kṛtaḥ | ūrū tad a sya yad vaiśya ḥ | pa dbhyāguṁ śūdro a jāyata || 13 ||

ca ndramā mana so jātaḥ | cakṣo s-sūryo ajāyata | mukhād indra ś cāgniś ca | prāṇād vāyur a jāyata || 14 ||

nābhyā āsīd a ntari kṣam | śīrṣṇo dyauḥ sama vartata | pa dbhyāṃ bhūmi r diśa ś śrotrāt | tathā lo kāguṁ a kalpayan || 15 ||

vedāham e taṁ puru ṣaṁ ma hāntam | ādi tya va rṇa ṁ tama sa s tu pāre | sarvāṇi rūpāṇi vi citya dhīra ḥ | nāmāni kṛtvā’bhi vada n yadāste || 16 ||

dhātā pu rastād yam u dāja hāra | śa kraḥ pravi dvān pra diśa ś-cata sraḥ | tame vā vi dvān a mṛta iha bhavati | nānyaḥ panthā aya nāya vidyate || 17 ||

ya jñena ya jñam a yajanta de vāḥ | tāni dharmāṇi pratha mā-nyāsan | te ha nāka ṁ mahi māna s sacante | yatra pūrve sādhyās santi de vāḥ || 18 ||

śrī viṣṇave paramātmane idaṁ na mama ||

! jayādi homam ! uttarāṅgam ! upasthānam ! rakṣa ! ācārya sambhāvanam ! āśirvādam

88

ŚŚŚRRRĪĪĪ---SSSŪŪŪKKKTTTAAA HHHOOOMMMAAAḤḤḤ



hira ṇyavarṇāṃ hari ṇīṃ suva rṇa ra jata -sra jām | ca ndrāṃ hi raṇma yīṃ la kṣmīṃ jāta vedo ma āva ha || 1 ||

tāṃ ma āva ha jāta vedo la kṣmīm ana pagāminīm | yasyāṃ hira ṇyaṃ vi ndeya ṃ gāmaśva ṃ puru ṣān a ham || 2 ||

a śva pūrvāṃ ra tha-ma dhyāṃ ha stināda pra bodhi nīm | śrīya ṃ de vīm upa hvaye śrīrmā de vī ju ṣatām || 3 ||

kāṃ so smi tāṃ hira ṇya prākārām ārdrāṃ jvala ntīṃ tṛptāṃ ta rpaya ntīm pa dme sthi tāṃ pa dma-va rṇāṃ tām i hopa hvaye śrīyam || 4 ||

ca ndrāṃ pra bhāsāṃ ya śasā jvala ntīṃ śriya ṃ lo ke de va ju ṣṭām udārām | tāṃ pa dminīmīṃ śaraṇam a haṃ prapa dye'lakṣmīr me naśyatāṃ tvāṃ vṛṇe |

ādi tya va rṇe tapa so'dhi jāto vana spati s tava vṛkṣo'tha bi lvaḥ | tasya phalāni tapa sā nu dantu māyānta rā yāśca bāhyā a la kṣmīḥ || 6 ||

upai tu māṃ de va-sa khaḥ kīrtiśca maṇi nā sa ha | prādu rbhūto’smi rāṣṭre 'smin kīrtim ṛddhiṃ da dātu me || 7 ||

kṣut-pi pāsāṁ ma lāṃ jye ṣṭhām a la kṣmīṃ nāśayāmyaham | abhūti m asa mṛddhi ṃ ca sarvān nirṇu da me gṛhāt || 8 ||

ga ndha -dvārāṃ du rādha rṣāṃ ni tya pu ṣṭāṃ karīṣiṇīm | īśvarīgu ṁ sarva bhūtānāṃ tām i hopa hvaye śriyam || 9 ||

mana sa ḥ kāma m ākūtiṃ vācas sa tyam a śīmahi | pa śūnāguṁ rūpam-a nnasya mayi śrīḥ śra yatāṃ yaśa ḥ || 10 ||

ka rdame na pra jābhūtā ma yi saṃbha va ka rdama | śriya ṃ vāsaya me ku le mātara ṃ padma māli nīm || 11 ||

āpa ḥ sṛjantu sni gdhāni ci klīta va sa me gṛhe | nica de vīṃ mātara ggaś śriya ṃ vāsaya me ku le || 12 ||

ārdrāṃ pu ṣkari ṇīṃ pu ṣṭi ṃ su va rṇāṃ he ma mālinīm | sūryāṃ hi raṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jāta vedo ma āva ha || 13 ||

89

ārdrāṃ ya ḥ kari ṇīṃ ya ṣṭiṃ pi ṅgalāṃ pa dma mālinīm | ca ndrāṃ hi raṇma yīṃ lakṣmīṃ jāta vedo ma āva ha || 14 ||

tāṃ ma āva ha jāta vedo la kṣmīm a napagāminīm | yasyāṃ hi raṇya ṃ prabhūta ṃ gāvo dāsyo'śvān vi ndeya ṃ puru ṣān a ham ||

! uttarāṅgam ! upasthānam ! rakṣa ! ācārya sambhāvanam ! āśirvādam

90

BBBHHHAAAGGGAAAVVVAAADDD GGGĪĪĪTTTĀĀĀ HHHOOOMMMAAAḤḤḤ


DDDhhhyyyāāānnnaaammm

oṁ pārthāya pratibodhitāṁ bhagavatā nārāyaṇena svayaṁ vyāsena grathitāṁ purāṇa muninā madhye mahābhāratam | advaitāmṛta varṣiṇīṁ bhagavatīm aṣṭādaśādhyāyinīm amba tvām anusandadhāmi bhagavad gīte bhavad veṣiṇīm ||

namo’stu te vyāsa viśālabuddhe phullāravindāyata patra-netra | yena tvayā bhārta taila-pūrṇaḥ prajvālito jñānamayaḥ pradīpaḥ ||

prapanna pārijātāya totra vetraika pāṇaye | jñāna-mudrāya kṛṣṇāya gītāmṛta duhe namaḥ ||

vasudeva-sutaṃ devaṃ kaṃsa cānūra mardanam | devakī-paramānandaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vande jagat gurum || 1 ||

I pay my obeisance to Lord Krishna the Universal Preceptor the supreme joy of mother Devaki; the son of Vasudeva, and the vanquisher of Kamsa and Canura.

! pañcopacāra — laṁ pṛthivyātmane etc.

oṁ sarvātma saṁyoga pīṭhātmane svāhā ||

dharmāya svāhā || adharmāya svāhā || jñānāya svāhā || ajñānāya svāhā || vairāgyāya svāhā || avairāgyāya svāhā || aiśvaryāya svāhā || anaiśvaryāya svāhā ||

vāstu puruṣāya svāhā ||

AAAttthhhāāāvvvaaarrraaaṇṇṇaaa hhhooommmaaaḥḥḥ

klāṁ hṛdaya devāya svāhā || klīṁ śiro devāya svāhā || klūṁ śikhā devāya svāhā || klaiṁ kavaca devāya svāhā || klauṁ netra devāya svāhā || klaḥ astra devāya svāhā ||

oṁ klīṁ kṛṣṇāya govindāya gopi-jana-vallabhāya svāhā || vāsudevāya svāhā || saṅkarṣaṇāya | pradyumnāya | aniruddhāya | śāntyai | śriyai | sarasvatyai | ratyai svāhā ||

91

rukmiṇyai | satyabhāmāyai jāmbavatyai | nāgna-jityai | mitrāvindāyai | kālindyai | lakṣmaṇāyai | suśīlāyai || devakyai śaṅkha-kunda-dhavalāyai | pītavarṇāya vāsudevāya | yaśodāyai kanakābhāyai | nandāya karpūra-gaura-varṇāyai | rādhāyai kuṅkuma gaura-varṇāyai | kalā paśyāmāyai subhadrāyai | gopebhyaḥ | gopībhyaḥ svāhā || arjunāya | dārukāya | viśvaksenāya | sātyakaye | garuḍāya | nāradāya | parvatāya || indra-nidhaye svāhā | nīla-nidhaye svāhā | mukunda-nidhaye svāhā | makara-nidhaye svāhā | ananta nidhaye svāhā | kacchapa nidhaye svāhā | vidyā nidhaye svāhā | padma nidhaye svāhā | paramānanda mokṣa nidhaye svāhā || indrādi daśa dikpālebhyo svāhā || vajrāyudhebhyo svāhā ||


! after each śloka recite:—

oṁ klīṁ kṛṣṇāya govindāya gopi-jana-vallabhāya svāhā ||

Prathamo’dhāyaḥ

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca dharma-kṣetre kuru-kṣetre samavetā yuyutsavaḥ | māmakāḥ pāṇḍavāścaiva kim akurvata sañjaya svāhā || 1 || sañjaya uvāca evam uktvā’rjunaḥ saṅkhye rathopastha upāviśat | visṛjya saśaraṁ cāpaṁ śoka saṁvigna mānasaḥ svāhā || 2 ||

Dvitīyo’dhyāyaḥ sañjaya uvāca taṁ tathā kṛpayāviṣṭaṁ aśā-pūrṇā-kulekṣaṇam | viṣīdantam idaṁ vākyam uvāca madhusūdanaḥ svāhā || 3 ||

eṣā brāhmī-sthitiḥ pārtha naināṁ prāpya vimuhyati | sthitvā’syām antakāle'pi brahma-nirvāṇam ṛcchati svāhā || 4 ||

Tritiyo’dhyāyaḥ arjuna uvāca jyāyasī cet karmaṇaste matā buddhir-janārdana | tat kiṁ karmaṇi ghore māṁ niyojayasi keśava svāhā || 5 ||

evaṁ buddheḥ paraṁ buddhvā saṁstabhyātmānam ātmanā | jahi śatruṁ mahā-bāho kāma-rūpaṁ durāsadam svāhā || 6 ||

Caturthodhyāyaḥ śrī-bhagavān uvāca

92

imaṁ vivasvate yogaṁ proktavān aham avyayam | vivasvān manave prāha manur-ikṣvākave’bravīt svāhā || 7 ||

tasmād-ajñāna saṁbhūtaṁ hṛtsthaṁ jñānāsinātmanaḥ | cchittvainaṁ saṁśayaṁ yogam-ātiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhārata svāhā || 8 ||

Pañcamo’dhyāyaḥ arjuna uvāca saṁnyāsaṁ karmaṇāṁ kṛṣṇa punar-yogaṁ ca śaṁsati | yac-chreya etayor-ekaṁ tan-me brūhi suniścitam svāhā || 9 ||

bhoktāraṁ yajñā tapasāṁ sarva loka maheśvaram | suhṛdaṁ sarva-bhūtānāṁ jñātvā māṁ śāntim-ṛcchati svāhā || 10 ||

Ṣaṣṭho’dhyāyaḥ śrī bhagavān uvāca anāśritaḥ karma-phalaṁ kāryaṁ karma karoti yaḥ | sa saṁnyāsī ca yogī ca na nir-agnir-na cākriyaḥ svāhā || 11 ||

yoginām api sarveṣāṁ mad-gatenāntarātmanā | śraddhāvān bhajate yo māṁ sa me yuktatamo mataḥ svāhā || 12 ||

Saptamo’dhyāyaḥ śrī bhagavān uvāca mayyāsakta manāḥ pārtha yogaṁ yuñjan madāśrayaḥ | asaṁśayaṁ samagraṁ māṁ yathā jñāsyasi tacchṛṇu svāhā || 13 ||

sādhibhūtādhidaivaṁ māṁ sādhi yajñāṁ ca ye viduḥ | prayāṇa kāle’pi ca māṁ te vidur yukta cetasaḥ svāhā || 14 ||

Aṣṭhamo’dhyāyaḥ kiṁ tad-brahma kim-adhyātma kiṁ karma puruṣottama | adhi-bhūtaṁ ca kiṁ proktam adhi-daivaṁ kim-ucyate svāhā || 15 ||

vedeṣu yajñeṣu tapaḥsu caiva dāneṣu yat puṇya-phalaṁ pradiṣṭam | atyeti tat sarvam idaṁ viditvā yogī paraṁ sthānam upaiti cādyam svāhā || 16 ||

Navamo’dhyāyaḥ śrī-bhagavān uvāca idaṁ tu te guhyatamaṁ pravakṣyāmy-anasūyave | jñānaṁ vijñāna sahitaṁ yat-jñātvā mokṣyase’śubhāt svāhā || 17 ||

manmanā bhāva mad-bhakto mad-yājī māṁ namas-kuru | māmevaiṣyasi yuktvaivam ātmānaṁ mat parāyaṇam svāhā || 18 ||

Daśamo’dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān uvāca

93

bhūya eva mahā-bāho śṛṇu me paramaṁ vacaḥ | yatte’haṁ prīyamāṇāya vakṣyāmi hita-kāmyayā svāhā || 19 ||

athavā bahunaitena kiṁ jñānena tavārjuna | viṣṭabhyāham-idaṁ kṛtsnam ekāṁśena sthito jagat svāhā || 20 ||

Ekādaśo’dhyāyaḥ śrī arjuna uvāca mad-anugrahāya paramaṁ guhyam adhyātma saṁjñitam | yat tvayoktaṁ vacas tena moho-yaṁ vigato mama svāhā || 21 ||

mat karma-kṛn mat-paramo mad-bhaktaḥ saṅga-varjitaḥ | nivairaḥ sarva bhūteṣu yaḥ sa māmeti pāṇḍava svāhā || 22 ||

Dvādaśo’dhyāyaḥ arjuna uvāca evaṁ satata-yuktā ye bhaktās-tvāṁ paryupāsate | ye cāpyakṣaram-avyaktaṁ teṣāṁ ke yoga-vittamāḥ svāhā || 23 ||

ye tu dharmyāmṛtam idaṁ yathoktaṁ parupāsate | śraddha-dhānāḥ mat-paramā bhaktāste’tīva me priyāḥ svāhā || 24 ||

Trayodaśo’dhyāyaḥ śrī arjuna uvāca prakṛtiṁ puruṣaṁ caiva kṣetraṁ kṣetrajñam eva ca | etad veditum icchāmi jñānaṁ jñeyaṁ ca keśava svāhā || 25 ||

kṣetra kṣetrajñayor-evam antaraṁ jñāna-cakṣuṣā | bhūta prakṛti-mokṣaṁ ca ye vidur-yānti te param svāhā || 26 ||

Caturdaśo’dhyāyaḥ śri bhagavān uvāca paraṁ bhūyaḥ pravakṣyāmi jñānānāṁ jñānam uttamam | yaj-jñātvā munayaḥ sarve parāṁ siddhim ito gatāḥ svāhā || 27 ||

brahmaṇo hi pratiṣṭhā’ham amṛtasyāvyayasya ca | śāśvatasya ca dharmasya sukhasyaikāntikasya ca svāhā || 28 ||

Pañcadaśo’dhyāyaḥ śrī bhagavan uvāca ūrdhva mūlam adhaḥ śākham aśvatthaṁ prāhur-avyayam | chandāṁsi yasya parṇāni yastaṁ veda sa vedavit svāhā || 29 ||

iti guhyatamaṁ śāstram idaṁ uktaṁ mayā’nagha | etad buddhvā buddhimān syāt kṛtakṛtyaśca bhārata svāhā || 30 ||

Ṣoḍaśo’dhyāyaḥ śrī bhagavān uvāca abhayaṁ sattva saṁśuddhiḥ jñāna yoga vyavasthitaḥ |

94

dānaṁ damaśca yajñāśca svādhyāyas tapa ārjavam svāhā || 31 ||

tasmāt śāstra pramāṇaṁ te kāryākārya vyavasthitau | jñātvā śāstra vidhān-oktaṁ karma kartum ihārhasi svāhā || 32 ||

Saptadaśo’dhyāyaḥ arjuna uvāca ye śāstra vidhim utsṛjya yajante śraddhayānvitāḥ | teṣāṁ niṣṭhā tu kā kṛṣṇa satvam āho rajas tamaḥ svāhā || 32 ||

aśraddhayā hutaṁ dattaṁ tapas taptaṁ kṛtaṁ ca yat || asad ity-ucyate pārtha na ca tat pretya no iha svāhā || 34 ||

Aṣṭhadaśo’dhyāyaḥ arjuna uvāca saṁnyāsasya mahābāho tattvam icchāmi veditum | tyāgasya ca hṛṣīkeśa pṛthak keśiniṣūdanam svāhā || 35 ||

yatra yogeśvaraḥ kṛṣṇo yatra pārtho dhanurdharaḥ | tatra śrīrvijayo bhūtir dhāvā nītir matir mama svāhā || 36 ||

! patra-puṣpa-phala homāh

viṣṇo r nuka ṁ vīryāṇi pravoca ṁ yaḥ pārthi vāni vima me rajāgm si yo aska bhāya d utta ragm sa dhastha ṁ vicakramāṇas tre dho ru gāyo viṣṇo ra rāṭa masi viṣṇo ḥ pṛṣṭhamasi viṣṇo ḥ śñaptrestho viṣṇo s yūra si viṣṇo dhru vam a si vaiṣṇa vam a si viṣṇa ve tvā || I will declare the mighty deeds of Vishnu; of Him who measured out the earthly regions. Who established the highest abode , thrice setting down His footstep, widely striding. RV.1:154:1 Thou art the forehead of Vishnu; thou art the back of Vishnu; ye two are the corners of Vishnu's mouth. Thou art the thread of Vishnu, thou art the fixed point of Vishnu. Thou art of Vishnu; to Vishnu thee. TS. 1:2:13

! uttarāṅgam

! Pūrṇā darvī ahutiḥ

oṁ klīṁ kṛṣṇāya govindāya gopi-jana-vallabhāya svāhā ||

MMMaaahhhāāā---vvvyyyāāāhhhṛṛṛtttiii hhhooommmaaaḥḥḥ

oṁ bhūr agnaye ca pṛthivyai ca mahate ca svāhā | agnaye pṛthivyai mahata idaṁ na mama || oṁ bhuvo vāyave cāntarikṣāya ca mahate ca svāhā | vāyave cāntarikṣāya mahata idaṁ na mama || oṁ suvar ādityāya ca dive ca mahate ca svāhā | ādityāya dive mahata idaṁ na mama || oṁ bhūr bhuvas suvaś candramase ca nakṣatrabhyaśca digbhyaś ca mahate ca svāhā || candramase nakṣatrabhyo digbhyo mahata idaṁ na mama ||

95

! jayādi homam ! vasordhāra homa

vaso ḥ pa vitra m asi śa tadhāra ṁ vaso ḥ pa vitra m asi sa hasra dhāram |

de vas tvā savi tā pu nātu vaso ḥ pa vitre ṇa śa tadhāreṇa su pva kāma dukṣaḥ svāhā || You are the purifier, hundred-‐streamed, of Vasu. You are the purifier, thousand-‐streamed, of Vasu. May Savitar the God with Vasu's strainer, thousand-‐streamed, rightly cleansing, purify you. (VS 1:3)

! upasthānam ! rakṣa ! ācārya sambhāvanam ! āśirvādam

96

RRRaaakkkṣṣṣoooggghhhnnnaaa HHHooommmaaaḥḥḥ (Exorcising Negative Forces)

! Pūrvāṅgam ! Vighneśvara pūjā ! Puṇyāha-vācanam ! Agnimukham

Pradhāna Homaḥ

ye de vāḥ pu ra ḥ sado gni netrā rakṣo haṇa s tena ḥ pāntu |

te no vantu tebhyo nama stebhya ḥ svāhā || Those devas that are situated in front of us; who are led by Agni, may they protect us; may they be gracious to us; salutations to them; all hail to them.

ye de vāḥ da kṣiṇa sado yama netrā rakṣo haṇa s tena ḥ pāntu | te no vantu tebhyo nama stebhya ḥ svāhā || Those devas that are situated to the right of us; who are led by Yama, that slay the demons; may they protect us; may they be gracious to us; salutations to them; all hail to them.

ye de vāḥ paścāt sada s savi tra netrā rakṣo haṇa s tena ḥ pāntu | te no vantu tebhyo nama stebhya ḥ svāhā || Those devas that are situated behind us; who are led by Savitar, that slay the demons; may they protect us; may they be gracious to us; salutations to them; all hail to them.

ye de vāḥ u ttara s sado varu ṇa netrā rakṣo haṇa s tena ḥ pāntu | te no vantu tebhyo nama stebhya ḥ svāhā || Those devas that are situated to the left of us; who are led by Varuna, that slay the demons; may they protect us; may they be gracious to us; salutations to them; all hail to them.

ye devāḥ u pari ṣado bṛha spati netrā rakṣo haṇa s tena ḥ pāntu | te no vantu tebhyo nama stebhya ḥ svāhā || Those devas that are situated above us; who are led by Brhaspati, that slay the demons; may they protect us; may they be gracious to us; salutations to them; all hail to them.

a gnaye rakṣo ghne svāhā | ya māya rakṣo ghne svāhā | sa vi tre ra kṣo ghne svāhā | varu ṇāya rakṣo ghne svāhā | bṛha spata ye rakṣo ghne svāhā || All hail to Agni the destroyer of demons. All hail to Yama the destroyer of demons. All hail to Savitur the destroyer of demons. All hail to Varuna the destroyer of demons. All hail to the Most Worshipful Brhaspati the destroyer of demons. TS. 1;8;7 c-‐e

a yaṁ pu ro hari keśa s sūrya raśmi s tasya ratha ghṛtaśca rathaujāśca | senāni grāma nyau | puñjalikastha lā cāpsa rasau | yātu dhānā he ti rakṣāguṁsi prahe ti | tebhyo nama ste no mṛḍayantu | teyaṁ dvi ṣmo yaśca no dveṣṭi taṁ vo jambhe dadhāmi svāhā || This in the front Harikesha, with the sun's rays; the leaders of his host and bands are Rathagrtsa and Rathaujas; Punjikasthala and Krtasthala are his Apsarases, His missiles are wizards and his weapon the demons. To them obeisance be; be they gracious to us; him whom we hate and he who hates us I place in your jaws (of justice).

97

a yaṁ da kṣinā vi śvaka rmā tasya rathasva naśca rathe -citraśca | senāni grāma nyau | mena kāca sahajanyā cāpsa rasau | da ṅkṣṇavaḥ pa śavo he ti pauru ṣeyo va dhaḥ prahe ti | tebhyo nama ste no mṛḍayantu | teyaṁ dvi ṣmo yaśca no dveṣṭi taṁ vo jambhe dadhāmi svāhā || This on the right, Visvakarma, the leaders of his host and bands are Rathasvana and Rathecitra; Menaka and Sahajanya are his Aspsarases, His missiles are biting beasts and his weapon the death of men.To them obeisance be; be they gracious to us; him whom we hate and he who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice).

a yaṁ pa ścād vi śva-vya cās tasya ratha prota ścā sama -rathaśca | senāni grāma nyau | pra mloca nti cānu ṁloca nti cāpsa rasau | sa rpā pa śavo he ti vyāghrāḥ prahe ti | tebhyo nama ste no mṛḍayantu | teyaṁ dvi ṣmo yaśca no dveṣṭi taṁ vo jambhe dadhāmi svāhā || 43. This one behind, Visvavyacah [all extending]; the leader of his host and bands are Ratheprota and Asamaratha; Pramlocanti and Anumlocanti are his apsarases, His missiles the dragons and his weapons the tigers. To them obeisance be; be they gracious to us; him whom we hate and he who hates us I place in your jaws (of justice).

a yaṁ u tta rāt sa ṁyad-va su s tasya sena jit su śeṇa śca | senāni grāma nyau | vi śvācī ca ghṛtācī cāpsa rasau | āpo he ti varta ḥ va dhaḥ prahe ti | tebhyo nama ste no mṛḍayantu | teyaṁ dvi ṣmo yaśca no dveṣṭi taṁ vo jambhe dadhāmi svāhā || 44. This one on the left, Samyadvasu [collecting riches]; the leaders of his host and bands are Senajit and Sushena; Vishvaci and Ghrtachi are his Apsarases, His missiles the waters and his weapon the wind.To them obeisance be; be they gracious to us; him whom we hate and he who hates us I place in your jaws (of justice).

a yaṁ u parya rvāg va su s tasya tārkṣya śca ari ṣṭanemiśca | senāni grāma nyau | u rvāśī ca pūrvaci ttiś cāpsa rasau | vi dyud he ti a vasphūrja n prahe ti | tebhyo nama ste no mṛḍayantu | teyaṁ dvi ṣmo yaśca no dveṣṭi taṁ vo jambhe dadhāmi svāhā || This one above, Uparyarvagvasu [bringing riches]; the leaders of his host and bands are Tarkshya and Arishtanemi; Urvashi and Purvacitti are his Apsarases, His missile is the lightning, his weapon the thunder. To them obeisance be; be they gracious to us; him whom we hate and he who hates us I place in your jaws (of justice). (TS. 4;4;3 a-‐ TS.4.4.3. VS.15.15-‐19)

sa mīcī nāmāsi prācī dik tasyāste | agnir adhi patir asi to ra kṣi tā | yāścādhi pati r yaśca go ptā | tābhyāṁ nama stau no mṛḍayatām |

te yaṁ dvi ṣmo yaśca no dveṣṭi taṁ vāṁ jaṁbhe dadhāmi svāhā || You are the eastern quarter, Samici [the favorable] by name; of you as such Agni is the overlord, the Independant One the guardian; to the overlord and the guardian I pay my obeisance; may they be gentle to us; him whom we hate and he who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice).

o ja svinī nāmāsi dakṣi ṇā dik tasyāste | indro’dhi pati r pṛḍāku ra kṣi tā | yāścādhi pati r yaśca go ptā | tābhyāṁ nama stau no mṛḍayatām | te yaṁ dvi ṣmo yaśca no dveṣṭi taṁ vāṁ jaṁbhe dadhāmi svāhā || You are the southern quarter, Ojasvini [the mighty] by name; of you as such Indra is the overlord, the Enterprising One the guardian; to the overlord and the guardian I pay my obeisance; may they be gentle to us; him whom we hate and he who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice).

98

prācī nāmāsi pra tīcī dik tasyāste | somo’dhi patis sa vajo ra kṣi tā | yāścādhi pati r yaśca go ptā | tābhyāṁ nama stau no mṛḍayatām |

te yaṁ dvi ṣmo yaśca no dveṣṭi taṁ vāṁ jaṁbhe dadhāmi svāhā || You are the western quarter, Praci [the forward] by name; of you as such Soma is the overlord, the Ever-‐vigorous One the guardian; to the overlord and the guardian I pay my obeisance; may they be gentle to us; him whom we hate and he who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice).

a vasthavā nāmāsi udīcī dik tasyāste | varu ṇo’dhi patis ta raśca rājī ra kṣi tā | yāścādhi pati r yaśca go ptā | tābhyāṁ nama stau no mṛḍayatām |

te yaṁ dvi ṣmo yaśca no dveṣṭi taṁ vāṁ jaṁbhe dadhāmi svāhā || You are the northern quarter, Avasthava [the stable] by name; of you as such Varuna is the overlord, the Ever-‐virtuous the guardian; to the overlord and the guardian I pay my obeisance; may they be gentle to us; him whom we hate and he who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice).

adhi patnī nāmāsi bṛha ti dik tasyāste | bṛha spatir adhi patiḥ śvi tro ra kṣi tā | yāścādhi pati r yaśca go ptā | tābhyāṁ nama stau no mṛḍayatām | te yaṁ dvi ṣmo yaśca no dveṣṭi taṁ vāṁ jaṁbhe dadhāmi svāhā || You are the great quarter (The Sky) , Adhipatni [the lady paramount] by name; of you as such Brihaspati is the overlord, the Pure-‐minded One the guardian; to the overlord and the guardian I pay my obeisance; may they be gentle to us; him whom we hate and he who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice).

va śinī nāmāsīyaṁ dik tasyāste | ya mo ’dhi patiḥ ka lmāṣa -grīvo ra kṣi tā | llayaścādhi pati r yaśca go ptā | tābhyāṁ nama stau no mṛḍayatām | te yaṁ dvi ṣmo yaśca no dveṣṭi taṁ vāṁ jaṁbhe dadhāmi svāhā || You are this quarter, Vashini [the manipulator] by name; of you as such Yama is the overlord, the Active One the guardian; to the overlord and the guardian I pay my obeisance; may they be gentle to us; him whom we hate and he who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice). (T.S. 5;5;10a)

he tayo nāma stha teṣāṁ vaḥ pu ro gṛhāḥ | a gnir vā iṣa vas sali lo vāta nāmam | tebhyo vo nama ste no mṛḍayata | te yaṁ dvi ṣmo yaśca no dveṣṭi taṁ vāṁ jaṁbhe dadhāmi svāhā || You are Hetayo [Missiles] by name; your dwellings are in the east; your arrows are Agni; the Water is the name of the Life Force; I offer homage; be gentle to us; him whom we hate and who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice).

ni li ṁpā nāma stha teṣāṁ vaḥ dakṣi ṇāḥ gṛhāḥ | pi taro vaḥ iṣa va s saga ro vāta nāmam | tebhyo vo nama ste no mṛḍayata | te yaṁ dvi ṣmo yaśca no dveṣṭi taṁ vāṁ jaṁbhe dadhāmi svāhā || You are Nilimpa [Smearers] by name; your dwellings are in the South; your arrows are the Manes; the Ocean is the name of the Life Force; I offer homage; be gentle to us; him whom we hate and who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice).

va jriṇo nāma stha teṣāṁ vaḥ pa ścād gṛhāḥ | svapno vaḥ iṣa va ḥ gahva ro vāta nāmam | tebhyo vo nama ste no mṛḍayata | te yaṁ dvi ṣmo yaśca no dveṣṭi taṁ vāṁ jaṁbhe dadhāmi svāhā || You are Vajrino [the Bearers-‐of-‐the-‐thunderbolt by name]; your dwellings are in the West; your arrows are Sleep; the Chasm is the name of the Life Force; I offer homage; be gentle to us; him whom we hate and who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice).

99

a vasthāvāno nāma stha teṣāṁ vaḥ utta rād gṛhāḥ | āpo va ḥ iṣa va s samu dro vāta nāmam | tebhyo vo nama ste no mṛḍayata | te yaṁ dvi ṣmo yaśca no dveṣṭi taṁ vāṁ jaṁbhe dadhāmi svāhā || You are Avasthavano [the Stable] by name; your dwellings are in the North; your arrows are Waters; the Sea is the name of the Life Force; I offer homage; be gentle to us; him whom we hate and who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice).

adhi patayo nāma stha teṣāṁ vaḥ u pari gṛhāḥ | va rṣa ṁ va ḥ iṣa vo vasvān vāta nāmam | tebhyo vo nama ste no mṛḍayata | te yaṁ dvi ṣmo yaśca no dveṣṭi taṁ vāṁ jaṁbhe dadhāmi svāhā || You are Adhipatayo [Overlords] by name; your dwellings are above; your arrows are the Rains; the Helper is the name of the Life Force; I offer homage; be gentle to us; him whom we hate and who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice).

kra vya nāma stha pārthi vās teṣāṁ vaḥ i ha gṛhāḥ | annaṁ va ḥ nimi ṣo vāta nāmam | tebhyo vo nama ste no mṛḍayata | te yaṁ dvi ṣmo yaśca no dveṣṭi taṁ vāṁ jaṁbhe dadhāmi svāhā || You are Kravya [the Raw-‐flesh-‐eaters] by name, of the earth; your dwellings are here; your arrows are Food; Time is the name of the Life Force; I offer homage; be gentle to us; him whom we hate and who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice). TS.5.5.10a

! uttarāṅgam ! upasthānam ! rakṣa ! ācārya sambhāvanam ! āśirvādam

100

M JJJAAAYYYĀĀĀDDDIII HHHOOOMMMAAAḤḤḤ M

Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tatsat | pūrvokta guṇa ………… etat ________ homa karma-samṛddhyartham jayādi homam kariṣye || 1. Jaya Homaḥ

ci ttañ ca svāhā | cittāyedam na mama || 1 || citti śca svāhā | cittyā idaṁ na mama || 2 || 1 -‐ 2. To Thought and thinking hail! ākūta ñ ca svāhā | ākūtāyedam || 3 || ākūtiśca svāhā | ākūtyā idaṁ || 4 || vijñātam ca svāhā | vijñātāyedam || 5 || vijñānam ca svāhā | vijñānāyedam || 6 || 5 – 6. To the known and to knowledge hail! mana śca svāhā | manasa idaṁ || 7 || śakva rīśca svāhā | śakvarībhya idaṁ || 8 || 7 – 8. To the mind and to ability hail! darśa śca svāhā | darśāyedam || 9 || pūrṇamāsaśca svāhā | pūrṇamāsāyedam || 10 || 9 – 10. To the new moon and the full moon hail! bṟhañca svāhā | brhata idaṁ || 11 || ra tha nta rañ ca svāhā | rathantarāyedam || 12 || 11 – 12. To the Brhat and the Rathantara hail! 2. abhyātana Homaḥ

pra jāpa tir ja yān indrāya vrṣṇe prāya cchad-u grah pṛta nājye ṣu | tasmai viśa s-sama nam amanta sarvās sa u gra s-sa hi havyo ba bhūva svāhā | prajāpataya idaṁ na mama || 13 || 13 Prajapati bestowed victories on Indra The Strong, [through this homa] he who is dreaded in battle contest, to him all people are bowed in reverence, for he became formidable, worthy of offering. To him all hail.

a gnir bhūtānām adhi pati s-sa māvatva smin brahma nn-asmin kṣatre ’syām-āśiṣya syām pu ro dhāyām a smin ka rmann-a syām de va -hūtyāggas svāhā | agnaya idaṁ || 14 || 14 O Agni is the lord of beings, may He help me; to attain Spiritual Dominion, to obtain dominion over the material, in this prayer, in this sacerdotal rite, in this ritual act, this invocation of the gods. Hail!

indro jye ṣṭhānām adhi pati s-sa mā’vatu .... svāhā | indrāyedam || 15 || 15. Indra is lord of the elite, may he help me …………….. Hail!

ya mah prthi vyā adhi pati s-sa mā’vatu .... svāhā | yamāmyedam || 16 || 16. Yama is lord of the earth, etc.

101

vāyur a ntari kṣasyādhi pati s-sa māvatva smin brahma nn-asmin kṣatre ’syām-āśiṣya syām pu ro dhāyām a smin ka rmann-a syām de va -hūtyāggas svāhā | vāyava idaṁ || 17 || 17. Vayu is lord of the atmosphere; etc

sūryo di vo’dhi patīs-sa .... svāhā | sūryāyedam || 18 || 18. Surya is lord of the Cosmos, etc

ca ndramā nakṣa trāṇām adhi pati s-sa mā’vatu .. svāhā | candramasa || 19 || 19. Chandrama is the lord of the luminaries, etc

bṛha spati r brahma ṇo’ dhi pati s-sa mā’vatu .... svāhā | brhaspataya idaṁ || 20 || 20. Brhaspati is the lord of spirituality; etc

mi tras sa tyānām adhi pati s-sa mā’vatu .... svāhā | mitrāyedam || 21 || 21. Mitra is the lord of truths; etc

varu ṇo ’pām adhi pati s-sa mā’vatu .... svāhā | varuṇāyedam || 22 || 22. Varuna is the lord of waters, etc

samu dras srotyānām adhi pati s-sa mā’vatu .... svāhā | samudrāyedam || 23 || 23. Ocean is the lord of rivers; etc

anna guṁ sāmrājyānām adhi pati s-tan māvatu .... svāhā | annāyedam || 24 || 24. Food is the lord of Emperors; etc

soma oṣa dhīnām adhi pati s-sa mā’vatu .... svāhā | somāyedam na mama || 25 || 25. Soma is the lord of plants, etc

sa vi tā pra savānām adhi pati s-sa mā’vatu .... svāhā | savitra idaṁ || 26 || 26. Savitar is the lord of enterprise, etc

ru dra pa śūnām adhi pati s-sa mā’vatu .... svāhā | rudrāyedam || 27 || 27. Rudra is the the Lord of creatures, etc

(apa upaspṛśya) tvaṣṭā rūpāṇām adhi pati s-sa mā’vatu....... svāhā | tvaṣṭra idaṁ || 28 || 28. Tvastra is the lord of visible forms, etc

viṣṇu h parva tānām adhi pati s-sa mā’vatu .... svāhā | viṣṇava idaṁ || 29 || 29. Visnu is the lord of the Mountains; etc

ma ruto ga ṇānām adhi patayas te māvantu .... svāhā | marudbhya idaṁ || 30 || 30. Maruts are the lords of society; etc.

pita raḥ pitāmahāḥ pare’vare tatās tatā mahā i dam āvata | asmin brahma nn-asmin kṣatre ’syām-āśiṣya syām pu ro dhāyām a smin ka rmann-a syām de va -hūtyāggas svāhā | pitrubhya idaṁ || 31 || 31. O ye Fathers, ye Grandfathers, ye further, ye nearer, ye Great grandfathers, ye Great Great grandfathers, do ye help me here. May they protect this our Spiritual Achievement and our

102

Material Achievement, may they protect this our sacerdotal rite, this pious act, this invocation of the gods. To them all hail.

(apa upaspṛśya) 3. Rāṣṭrabhrt homaḥ.

ru tāṣāḍ ru ta dhāmāgni gandha rvas tasya oṣa dhayo’psa rasa ūrjo nāma sa i dam brahma kṣa tram pātu tā i dam brahma kṣa tram pāntu ta smai svāhā | agnaye gandharvāyedam || 32 || 32. O Maintainer of the Holy Cosmic Order, abounding in truth, the Mystic Fire is the Celestial Harmony, his manifest potential are the herbs, called Nourishing. May he protect this our Spiritual Dominion , and Temporal Dominion; to him all hail!

tābhya s svāhā | oṣadhībhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 33 || 33. To them all hail!

sa guṁ hi to vi śva-sāmā sūryo gandha rvas tasya marīcayo’psa rasa āyuvo nāma ..... svāhā | sūryāya gandharvāya idaṁ || 34 || 34. The Conjoined, [of day and night] lauded by the Universe, the Sun is the Celestial Harmony, His manifest potential are His rays called the Vital Forces. May he protect ...................

tābhya s svāhā | marīchibhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 35 || 35. To them all hail!

su ṣu mnas sūrya raśmiś ca ndramā gandha rvas tasya nakṣa trāṇy-apsa rasa be ku rayo nāma .... svāhā | candramase gandharvāyedam || 36 || 36. The Highly-‐Blessed, radiant-‐rayed Moon is the Celestial Harmony, his manifest potential are the Asterisms called Luminous. May he .................

tābhya s svāhā | nakṣatrebhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 37 || 37. To them all hail!

bhu jyus su pa rṇo ya jño ga ndha rvas tasya dakṣi ṇā apsa rasa s tavā nāma .... svāhā || yajñāya gandharvāyedam || 38 || 38. The protecting, the Strong-‐winged Sacrifice is the Celestial Harmony, his manifest Potential are the sacrificial fees, (called) praises . May he protect ....................

tābhya s svāhā | dakṣiṇābhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 39 || 39. To them all hail!

pra jāpa tir vi śvaka rmā mano gandha rvas tasya rk-sāmānya psa raso vahna yo nāma .... svāhā | manase gandharvāyedam || 40 || 40. Prajapati the Creator of the Universe, the Cosmic Mind is the Celestial Harmony ; his manifest potential are the Rc and the Sama verses, called hymns. May he protect ....................

tābhya s svāhā | ruksāmebhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 41 || 41. To them all hail!

i ṣi ro vi śvavya cā vāto gandha rvas tasyāpo ’psa raso mu dā nāma .... svāhā | vātāya gandharvāyedam || 42 ||

103

42. The All-‐pervading Life-‐Force is the Celestial Harmony; his manifest potential are the waters (called) delights. May he protect ..........................

tābhya s svāhā | adbhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 43 || 43. To them all hail!

bhuva nasya pate yasya ta u pari gru hā i ha ca | sa no rāśvā-jyāniguṁ rāyas poṣaguṁ su vīryaguṁ saṁvatsa rīṇāggas sva stiggas svāhā | bhuvanasya pataya idaṁ || 44 || 44. O Lord of the world, thou who dwells above and below, do thou give us increase of wealth, unfailing, rich in heroes, prosperity abiding throughout the year. All hail.

pa ra me ṣṭhy-adhi patir mṛtyu gandha rvas tasya viśva m apsa raso bhuvo nāma sa i dam brahma kṣa tram pātu tā i dam brahma kṣa tram pāntu ta smai svāhā | svāhā | mṛtyave gandharvāyedam || 45 || 45. The Supreme Ruler , the Overlord, the Controller is the Celestial Harmony; his manifest potential is the whole universe called the worlds. May he protect .................

tābhya s svāhā | viśvasmā apsarobhya idaṁ || 46 || 46. To them all hail!

su kṣitis subhūtir bhadra kṛt suva rvān pa rjanyo gandha rvas tasya vi dyuto -’psa raso ruco nāma ............. svāhā | parjanyāya gandharvāyedam || 47 || 47. With fair abode, fair wealth, doer of good deeds, holding the light, Parjanya is the Celestial Harmony, his manifest potential is the lightening (called) the radiant.

tābhya s svāhā | vidyudbhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 48 || 48. To them all hail!

dūrehe tir amruḍa yo mrtyur gandha rvas tasya pra jā a psa raso bhīruvo nāma ………... svāhā | mṛtyave gandharvāyedam || 49 || 49. He Whose dart speeds afar, the Pitiless, Death is the Celestial Harmony; his manifest potential are the creatures, (called) the Fearfull. May he protect this .........................

tābhya s svāhā | prajābhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 50 || 50. To them all hail!

cāru h krpaṇakāśī kāmo gandha rva tasyādhayo ’psa rasa ś śocaya ntīr-nāma sa i dam brahma kṣa tram pātu tā i dam brahma kṣa tram pāntu ta smai svāhā | kāmāya gandharvāyedam || 51 || 51. The dear one, looking with desire, Love is the Celestial Harmony; his manifest potential are thoughts (called) burning; May he protect this ..................

tābhya s svāhā | ādhibhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 52 || 52. To them all hail!

sa no bhuvanasya pate yasya ta u pari gru hā i ha ca | ūru brahma ṇe’smai kṣa trāya mahi śarma yaccha svāhā | bhuvanasya patye brahmaṇa idaṁ || 53 || O lord of the world, who dwells above and below, please grant extensive, great protection to this Spiritual Dominion and to this Temporal Dominion and grant us peace for ever.

104

UUUTTTTTTAAARRRĀĀĀṄṄṄGGGAAAMMM Conclusion

oṁ prajāpate na tvad e tānyanyo viśvā jātāni pari tā ba bhūva | yat kāmas te juhu mas tanno astu va yaggas syāma pata yo rayīṇāggas svāhā || prajāpataya idaṁ na mama | O Lord of Beings, you alone can comprehend all these created forms, and none beside you. Grant us our heart's desire when we invoke you, may we become the lords of rich possessions. (VS. 10;20)


yad a sya karma ṇo ’tyarīrica ṃ yad vā nyūnam i hāka ram | agniṣṭa t sviṣṭa -kṛd vidvān sarvaggas svi ṣṭa guṁ suhu tam karotu svāhā | agnaye sviṣṭakṛtedam na mama || Whatever there has been done that is superfluous or deficient in this sacrifice, you know it all, please accept it as complete O Agni Svistakrta. Paridhi pariharaṇam; ! Offer the paridhis into the fire after having dipped them in ghee; the middle one first followed

by the three others. Samsrāva Homaḥ ! Fill the sruva with ghee then cover with the sruk then offer a continuous stream of ghee; svāhā | vasubhyo rudrebhya āditebhyas saṃsrāva bhāgebhyaḥ idaṁ na mama | All Hail! To the Vaus, the Rudras and the Adityas I offer this oblation.

oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvas-svāhā | prajāpataye idaṁ na mama || To The Physical, Mental and Spiritual realms All Hail, to the Lord of Creation I make this offering.

PPPrrrāāāyyyaaaśśśccciiittttttaaa Atonement

Saṅkalpaḥ — oṃ pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣeṇa visiṣṭhāyāṃ asyāṃ śubha tithau mama upāta samasta durita-kṣaya dvāra śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṃ asmin _______ homa karmaṇi avijñāta prāyaścitta ādīni kariṣye || On this auspicious day characterized by the afore mentioned Astrological parameters, with the sanction of the Supreme Person and as service to Him alone , in this rite of kushmanda homa I shall now make the atonement offerings.

anājñātaṃ yad ajñātaṃ ya jñasya kri yate mithu | agne tada sya ka lpa ya tvaguṁ hi vettha ya thā tathagass svāhā || agnayedam na mama | Whatever error I may have committed in this sacrifice, knowingly or unknowingly, O Agni you know full well, please amend it and make it perfect. (TB.3.7.11.5.)

105

puru ṣa sammito ya jño ya jñaḥ puru ṣa sammitaḥ | agne tada sya ka lpa ya tvaguṁ hi vettha yathā tathagass svāhā || agnayedam na mama | The Supreme Lord is coequal with Sacrifice, the Sacrifice is coequal with the Lord. O Agni you know full well, please amend it and make it perfect. (TB.3.7.11.5)

yat pāka tra manasā dīna da kṣā na | ya jñasya ma nvate martāsaḥ | agni ṣṭad hotā kra tu -vid vijānan yaji ṣṭho de vāguṁ kra tu śo ya jāti svāhā || agnayedam na mama || Since we humans of feeble energies, with immature minds, are unacquainted with the correct procedure of sacrifice, may the Mystic Fire who is skilled in the rites, well knowing all that is to be done, the best offerer, offer worship (on our behalf) according to fit season. (RV.10.2.5a)


Saṅkalpaḥ — asmin _________ homa karmaṇi madhye saṃbhāvita samasta doṣa prāyaścittārthaṃ sarva prāyaścittam hoṣyāmi For all shortcomings that occurred during the course of this sacrifice I now offer final atonement and expiation.

oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvas-svāhā | prajāpataye idaṁ na mama || Om To the physical, mental and transcendental realms All Hail!

oṁ śrī viṣṇave-svāhā | viṣṇave paramātmane idaṁ na mama || Om, To the Omnipresent Lord All Hail!

oṁ rudrāya paśupataye svāhā | rudrāya paśupataye idaṃ na mama || Om, To the Destroyer, the Lord of all beings, All Hail!

PPPūūūrrrṇṇṇaaahhhuuutttiii Saṅkalpaḥ — oṃ pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣeṇa visiṣṭhāyāṃ asyāṃ śubha tithau mama upāta samasta durita-kṣaya dvāra śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṃ asmin _________ homa karmaṇaḥ saṃpūrṇa phala prāptyārthaṃ _______ nāmāgnau pūrṇāhutiṃ hoṣyāmi | tadanantaraṃ sāṅgata siddhyarthaṃ vāsordhārāṃ hoṣyāmi || On this auspicious day characterized by the afore mentioned Astrological parameters, with the sanction of the Supreme Person and as service to Him alone , in this rite of kuṣmāṇḍa homa in the fire named vit I shall make the final offering. Thereafter I shall, for the success of the ritual make the offering called vasordhara. oṃ pūrṇāhu tim u tta māṃ ju hoti | sarvaṃ vai pūrṇā-hu tiḥ | sarva m evāpno ti | atho i yaṃ vai pūrṇā-hu tiḥ | a syām e va prati-tiṣṭhati svāhā || agnaye vauṣaṭh || He sacrifices the best of final oblations; Totality is the final oblation; through that everything is obtained ; therefore is this, that final oblation; in this is it established.

106

VVVaaasssooorrrdddhhhāāārrraaa HHHooommmaaaḥḥḥ oṃ sapta te agne sa midha s sa pta ji hvās sapta ṛṣayaḥ sapta dhāma pri yāṇi | sa pta hotrā sapta -dhā tvā ya ja nti sa pta yoni r āpṛṇasva ghṛte na svāhā || agnaye saptavatedaṃ na mama || Seven are your faggots O Agni, seven your tongues, seven the seers and seven the beloved locations. Seven are the priests that oblate to you, seven are the sources, with this oblation of ghee grant us protection. (KYV. 1.5.3.2)

Prāṇāyāma & Pariśecanam

adi te’nva magass sthāḥ | anuma te’nva magass sthāḥ | sara sva te’nva magass sthāḥ | deva savi taḥ prāsāvīḥ ||

Aditi has granted us permission, Anumati has granted permission. Sarasvati has granted permission, Deva Savita has impelled us. ! Valediction of Varuna from the pranīta patra varuṇāya namaḥ sakala arādhanai svarcitam | yathā-sthānam ….

O Varuna I offer you all my homage, please depart where you will, for Glory, well-‐being and the hope that you will return. ! Pouring out of the water prācyāṁ di śī de vā ṟtvijo mārjayantām || In the eastern quarter may the gods, the priests make me bright.

dakṣiṇa sya di śī māsāḥ pi taro mārjayantām || In the southern quarter may the months, the manes make me illustrious.

pratīcyāṁ di śī gṟhāḥ paśavo mārjayantām || In the western quarter may the houses, the cattle make me illustrious.

udīcyāṁ di śyāpa oṣa dhayo mārjayantām || In the northern quarter may the waters, the plants, the trees make me illustrious.

ūrdhvāyāṁ di śī ya jña sa ṁva tsaro ya jña-patir mārjayantām In the zenith may the sacrifice, the year, the Lord of Sacrifice make me illustrious.

oṁ va iśvāna rāya vi dmahe | lālīlāya dhīmahi | tanno agniḥ praco dayāt We cognize the Mystic Fire within the soul of all beings, may that Illuminator enlighten us.

Homage to Agni

agne naya su pathā rāye a smān viśvāni deva va yunāni vi dvan | yu yo dhya smaj-ju hurāṇam eno bhūyi ṣṭhānte nama uktim vidhema || oṁ agnaye namaḥ agniṁ ātmanyudvāsayāmi ||

O Refulgent Agni you possess all kinds of knowledge and are therefore wise. Lead us in a goodly path to the wealth of Beatitude. Keep away from us corrupting sin which stands in the way of our attainment. We offer you many salutations.

107


Prārthana namaste gārhapatyāya namaste dakṣiṇāgnaye | namaḥ āhavanīyāya mahā vedyai namo namaḥ ||

Reverence to the Garhapatya fire , reverence to the dakshina fire. Reverence to the Ahavaniya fire and to the Main Altar I pay repeated reverence.

kāṇḍa dvayopapādhyāya karma brahma svarūpiṇam | svargāpavarga rūpāya yajñeśāya namo namaḥ ||

I pay my obeisances to the Lord of Sacrifices who is manifest in the form of the twin divisions of the Vedas relating to Action (karma-‐kanda) and to Knowledge (Brahma-‐kanda) which are the causes of heaven and liberation respectively.

yajñeśācyuta govinda mādhavānanta keśava | kṛṣṇa viṣṇo hṛṣīkeśa vāsudeva namo'stu te ||

Salutations to you O Krishna, the Lord of Sacrifice, The All-‐pervading One, the Lord-‐of-‐the-‐senses, the Eternal One, the Consort of Lakshmi, the Indweller, and Lord of the Universe.

mantra hīnaṃ kriyā hīnaṃ bhakti hīnaṃ hutāśana | yad hutaṃ tu mayā deva paripūrṇaṃ tad astu te ||

Deficient as this sacrifice is in formulae, methodology and devotion O Agni! Whatever I have offered my Lord, let it be acceptable to you.

prāyaścittānya śeṣāṇi tapaḥ karmātma kāni vai | yāni teṣām aśeṣāṇāṃ kṛṣṇa anusmaraṇaṃ param ||

There is no other expiation in austerities and other actions whereby everything that is deficient becomes whole other than by the remembrance of the name of Krishna.

yasya smṛtya cā nāmokta tapaḥ yajña kriyādiṣu | nyūnam sampūrṇatām yāti sadyo vande tam acyutam ||

oṃ śrī kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa

[f\

108

SSSAAAṄṄṄKKKṢṢṢIIIPPPTTTAAA AAABBBHHHYYYUUUDDDAAAYYYAAA ŚŚŚRRRĀĀĀDDDDDDHHHAAAMMM

! Sit facing east and do ācamanam then recite:—

oṃ eko viṣṇur mahad bhūtaṃ pṛthak bhūtāny anekaśaḥ | trīn lokān vyāpya bhūtātmā bhunkte viśvabhug avyayaḥ || oṃ namo brahmaṇya devāya go-brāhmaṇa hitāya ca | jagad-hitāya kṛṣṇāya govindāya namo namaḥ || oṃ namo namaste govinda purāṇa puruṣottama | idaṃ śrāddhaṃ hṛṣīkeśa rakṣa tvaṃ sarvadā || oṃ apavitraḥ pavitro vā sarvāvasthaṃ-gatopi vā | yas-smaret puṇḍarikākṣaṃ sa bāhyābhyantaraś-śuciḥ ||

bhagavad ājñayā bhagavad kaiṅkaryarūpaṃ [mama upāta + prītyarthaṃ] varga dvaya pitṛṇām akṣaya tṛtyarthaṁ abhyudaya śrāddha hiraṇya-rūpeṇa adya kariṣye || apa upaspṛśya ||

Upacārāḥ

sadevāḥ nāndīmukhāḥ pitaraḥ amī vo gandhāḥ | imāni puṣpāṇi tulasi dalāni ca | sakalāradhanaiḥ svarcitam || asmin abhyudaya śrāddhe satyavasu saṃjñakānāṃ viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ prapitāmahī pitāmahī mātṛṇāṃ prapitāmaha pitāmaha pitṛṇāṃ sapatnīka mātuḥ prapitāmaha mātuḥ pitāmaha mātāmahānāṃ nāndīmukhānāṃ tṛptyarthaṃ idaṃ hiraṇyaṃ [āmam] sadakṣiṇākaṃ satāṃbūlaṃ sopakaraṇam pūrva pūjita brāhmaṇāya saṃpradade namaḥ | na mama || hiraṇya garbha garbhastham hema bīja vibhāvasoḥ | ananta puṇya phaladam atha śāntiṁ prayaccha me || mayā hiraṇyena kṛtaṃ abhyudayikaṃ saṃpannam | [susaṃpannam] ||

Śāntiḥ Pāṭhaḥ

iḍā deva hūr manu r ya jñanīḥ bṛha spati ḥ uktāma dāni śa gu ṁ si ṣa t viśve de vaḥ sūkta -vācaḥ pṛthi vi mātar mā mā higuṁ sīḥ madhu maniṣye madhu janiṣye madhu vakṣyāmi madhu vadiṣyāmi madhu -matiṃ deve bhyaḥ vāca m udyāsaguṃ śu śru ṣeṇyāṃ ma nu ṣye bhyas taṃ mā de vā a vantu śobhāya i pi taro'nu madantu || Idaṁ summons the gods, Manu leads the sacrifice, Brihaspati recites the chants and acclamations. The All-‐gods recite the hymns, O Earth Mother do not harm me. Of sweetness shall I think, sweetness shall I produce, sweetness shall I proclaim, sweetness shall I speak, may I utter speech full of sweetness for the gods and acceptable to men, may the gods aid me to radiance may the manes rejoice in me. TS.3.3.2

109

iḍā ehi | a diti ehi | sara sva tyehi | śobhanaṃ śobhanam | Come O Ida! Come Sarasvati! May all be well Manas-samādhīyatām | [samāhita manasaḥ smaḥ] Reverend sirs may you be gratified. prasīdantu bhavantaḥ | [prasannāḥ smaḥ] Reverend sirs may you be gratified. śrīrastviti bhavanto bruvantu || [astu śrīḥ] Reverend sirs may we obtain wellbeing. puṇyāha bhavanto bruvantu || [puṇyāham] Reverend sirs may we be sanctified.

ṛdhyāsmā ha vyair nama so pa sadya | mi tram de vaṃ mi tra dheya ṃ no astu |

a nūrādhān ha viṣā va rdhaya ntaḥ | śa taṃ jīvema śa rada s-savīrāḥ ||

[dīrghāyuṣyam-astu] May we prosper, having approached with oblations with salutations, may the radiant Supreme Being be our support. May His bliss-‐bestowing Grace with oblations ever increase, may we live a hundred autumns in the company of our heroes. (TB.3.1.2.1a)

namas-sada se nama s-sada sa s-pata ye nama s-sakhīnām | puro gāṇāṃ cakṣu śe namo di ve nama ḥ pṛthi vyai ||

I offer obeisance to the aṣembly, homage to the Lord of the aṣembly, salutations to the friends who go before, homage to Heaven and to Earth. (TS. 3;2;4)

sapra thā sa bhāṃ me gopāya | ye ca sabhyās sabhā sada ḥ | tān indri yāva taḥ kuru | sa rvaṁ āyu r u pāsatāṃ ||

May this august aṣembly afford me its protection, all those who are present here. May they protect my sense organs, I offer my lifelong obeisance. (TB. 1.1.10.3.5)

Puṇyāham Brāhmaṇa Bhojanam

[f\

110

DDDAAAKKKṢṢṢIIIṆṆṆAAA DDDĀĀĀNNNAAAMMM

Sankalpam — oṃ adya pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭāyāṃ asyām śubha tithau kṛta etad ________ karmaṇaḥ veda purāṇokta śubha phala prāptyarthaṃ etāvad dravya-mūlyaka hiraṇyaṃ yathā-śaktyā ________ gotrāya ________ nāma brāhmaṇāya dakṣiṇa ahaṃ saṃpradade || On this auspicious day characterised by the afore mentioned astrological parameters, In this rite of ....................... that has been done; in order to confirm and establish this invocation and worship of the Lord ...................... I give this honorarium according to my capacity to the priest by the name of ……………… of the clan of ………………

govinda pratigṛhṇāti govindāya dadāti ca | govinda dhārikā dvābhyāṃ govindāya namo namaḥ ||

Govinda is the giver and the receiver, Govinda is the supporter of both donor and receiver therefore I pay my obeisance to Govinda.

hiraṇya garbha garbhastham hema bīja vibhāvasoḥ | ananta puṇya phaladam atha śāntiṃ prayaccha me ||

oṃ vra tena dīkṣām āpnoti dīkṣayā’pnoti dakṣi ṇām | dakṣi ṇā śra ddhām āpnoti śra ddhayā sat yam āpyate || VS.19.30

By vows one gains initiation, by initiation one gains the priestly honorarium. By the honorarium one gains faith, and from faith knowledge of the Truth.

dānam iti sarvāṇi bhūtāni praśaguṃ sa nti |

dānān-nāti du ṣkara m tasmāt dāne ra mante ||

dānam ya jñānām varūtha m dakṣi ṇā |

lo ke dātāraguṃ sarva bhūtāny-u pajīvanti |

dānena arāti r apānudanta |

dānena dviṣa nto mi trā bha vanti |

dāne sa rvam prati ṣṭhiṭa m tasmāt dānam pa ra mam vada nti ||

varo dakṣi ṇā | vare ṇai va varaga ss spṛṇoti | ātmā hi vara ḥ | eka -viguṁśati r

dakṣi ṇā dadāti | e ka -vi gu ṁśo vā i tas-sva rgo lo kaḥ | pra-sva rgaṁ lo kaṃ

āpnoti | a sāvāditya e ka-vi gu ṁśaḥ | a mum e vādi tyam āpnoti | śa taṁ da dāti |

śa tāyu ḥ puru ṣaḥ śa tendri yaḥ | āyu ṣye vendri ye prati ṣṭhati | sa hasra m dadāti

| sa hasra m sammitas-sva rgo lo kaḥ | sva rgasya lo kasyābhiji tyai ||

111

VVVAAAIIIDDDIIIKKKAAA ĀĀĀŚŚŚIIIRRRVVVĀĀĀDDDAAAMMM

tapo nāma | rūpam a mṛtam | cakṣuḥ śrotram | mana āyu ḥ | viśva ṃ yaśo ma haḥ | sa mantapo haro bhāḥ | jātave dā yadi vā pāva ko'si | vai śvāna ro yadi vā vaidyu to'si | śaṃ pra jābhyo yaja mānāya lo kam | ūrja ṃ puṣṭi ṃ da dabhyā vṛtsva || Power and potency, the might of reagent and priest, glory and intelligence, Truth and austerity name and comely form , immortality. Good sight and hearing, mind and longevity, worldly fame , equal vision, virtue, and radiance may we obtain of you. O Knower-‐of-‐all-‐beings if you are indeed the Purifier, O Fire-‐of-‐universal-‐destruction if you are indeed the Light of the Intermediate regions Grant peace to this patron of the sacrifice and to his offspring. Grant them strength and health. (TB.3.10.5)

de vīṁ vāca ṁ ajanayanta de vāḥ | tām vi śvarūpāḥ pa śavo vadanti sā no mandreṣa ṁ ūrja ṁ duhānā | dhe nurvāg a smān upa suṣṭu taitu ||

The cosmic powers generated Speech — the Goddess, and animals of every type speak. May she, propitiated, the Gladdener, yielding food and vigour, the Milch-‐cow Vak, approach us.

navo navo bhavati jaya mānohnāṃ ke tur-u ṣasām-etyagre | bhāgaṃ de vebhyo vida dhāt-yāyan praca ndramās-tirata dīrgham āyuḥ || He is born ever anew; the banner of the days goes before the Dawns. He appoints their portion to the gods as he advances; the Lord of Delight — extending life. su maṅga līr i yam va dhu i māguṃ sa meta paśya ta | saubhāgyam a syai da ttvā yathā-sta ṃ viparetana || Highly auspicious is this bride, come congratulate her; wish her a married life filled with her Husband's love, and then repair to your respective dwellings. R.V.10.85.33

śa tamānam bhavati śa tāyuḥ puru ṣaś-śa tendri ya āyu ṣye vendri ye prati -tiṣṭha ti

It is of a hundred measures, man has a hundred years of life, a hundred powers; verily on life and power he rests. TS.3;2;6;

āśāste ’yaṃ yaja mano 'sau | ayu rāśāste | su pra jās tvam āśāste | sa jāta va na syām āśāste | utta rāṃ deva-ya jyām āśāste | bhūyo havi ṣ kara ṇa m āśāste | di vyaṃ dhāmāśāste | viśva ṃ pri yam āśāste | yad a nena ha viṣā’’śāste |

śrī varca syam āyu ṣya m āro gyam avi dhāt chobha mānam mahīyate | dhānyam dha nam pa śum ba hu putra-lābham śa ta saṃva tsaraṃ dīrgham āyu ḥ || May you both blest with prosperity, vigor, longevity, health, wealth, and domestic animals. May you have many children and may you live for a hundred autumns.

i māṃ tvam i ndra mīḍavas supu trāguṃ su bhagāṃ kuru | daśāsyāṃ pu trān ādhe hi pati m ekādaśa ṃ kṛdhi || O Bounteous Indra, make this bride blessed in her fortune and her children, Confer upon her ten children, and may her husband be like unto the eleventh. Hail!

Rik Veda 10.85.45

112

apa śyaṃ tvā mana sā ceki tāna ṃ tapa so jātaṃ tapa so vibhūtam | i ha pra jāṃ i ha ra yiṁ rarāṇa ḥ prajāyasva pra jayā putra-kāma || I beheld you in my mind conversant with sacred rites, born of meditation, renown for meditation, enjoying in this world progeny and riches, may you obtain the progeny that you desire. Rik Veda 10;183;1 paryāpyā anantarāyāya sarvastomotirātra uttamam ahar-bhavati sarvasyāptyai sarvasya jittyai sarvam eva tenāpnoti sarvaṃ jayati ||

Brahmacāri

hi ra ṇya pātraṃ madho ḥ pūrṇaṃ da dāti | ma davyo sān-iti |

e ka dā bra hmaṇa upa harati | e ka daiva yaja māna āyus-tejo dadāti ||

PPPAAAUUURRRĀĀĀNNNIIIKKKAAA ĀĀĀŚŚŚIIIRRRVVVĀĀĀDDDAAAMMM

śrī mahadbhyo namaḥ ! svasti mantrārthās satyās saphalās santu iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 1 || Reverend sirs! With your blessing may all the mantras that have been recited yield their stated rewards.

asya muhūrtas sumuhūrto bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 2 || Reverend sirs! With your blessing may this moment be considered as most auspicious..

tal-lagna apekṣayā ādityādi navānāṁ grahānām ānukūlyam bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 3 || Reverend sirs! With your blessing in spite of the ascendant sign, mall the Planets be well disposed.

ye ye grahāḥ śubhetara-sthāneṣu sthitāḥ teṣāṃ grahāṇām śubha sthāna phala avāptir-asviti bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 3 || May all those planets situated in inauspicious houses yield the rewards of their positive states.

ye ye grahāḥ śubha-sthāneṣu sthitāḥ teṣāṃ grahāṇām atiśayena ekādaśa śubha sthāna phala avāptir-asviti bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 4 || May all those planets situated in auspicious houses yield the greatest rewards of the eleventh house position.

anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) vedoktaṃ dīrghaṃ āyuṣyaṃ bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 5 || May everyone and their families obtain the longevity that is mentioned in the Vedas.

anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) gṛhe vasatāṃ dvipadāṃ catuṣpadāṃ nīroga śatāyuṣaṃ bhūyāditi bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 6 || May all those who dwell in the house of this couple; both human and animal be free from disease and have long life.

anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) kṣema sthairya dhairya saurya

113

vīrya vijaya āyur ārogya aiśvarya abhivṛddhiḥ bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 7 || May this couple (everyone) always enjoy increase of wellbeing, security, steadfastness, courage, energy, vicotory, longevity, health and prosperity. anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) sarveṣām devatānām prasādena ca hitokta mahat aiśvarya āvāptiḥ ācandrārkam vaṃśā vṛddhi bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 8 || By the grace of all the gods may great beneficial prosperity be obtained and may every one’s lineage continue as long as the Sun and the Moon exist.

anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) śarīre vartamāna vartiṣyamāna samasta roga pīḍa parihāra dvārā, kṣipra ārogyatā dṛḍhagātra siddhiḥ iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 9 || May all the suffering caused by current and future disease by quickly healed and a swift recovery obtained, and may every one be firm of limb.

anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) āyur balam yaśo varcaḥ paśavaḥ sthairyaṃ siddhir lakṣmīḥ kṣamā kāntis sadguṇā ānando nityotsavo nitya-śrī nitya-maṅgalaṃ ityeṣām sarvadā abhivṛddhir bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || May this couple (everyone) always enjoy health, strength, fame, prosperity, success, forgiveness, popularity, happiness, festivities, and auspiciousness. May these blessing always increase.

anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) gṛhe dhana lakṣmī dhānya lakṣmī santāna lakṣmī saumya lakṣmī saubhāgya lakṣmī, gaja lakṣmī mokṣa lakṣmī aṣṭha lakṣmyāḥ sthiratara siddhiḥ bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 11 || May this couple (all people) have the eight types of Lakshmi (prosperity) firmly established in their homes. sarve janāḥ nīrogāḥ nir-upadravāḥ sad-ācāra-sampannā āḍhyā nir-matsara dayālavaśca bhūyāsur iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 12 || May all people be free from disease and suffering, may they all be of good character and prosperous, may all people be compassionate and free from jealousy.

deśo ayaṃ nir-upadravo astu | sarve janāḥ sukhino bhavantu || 13 || May this country be free of troubles. and may everyone attain happiness.

samasta sanmaṅgalāni santu | uttarottara abhivṛddhir astu || 14 || May there always be auspiciousness, always increasing.

[f\

114

PPPaaauuurrrāāāṇṇṇiiikkkaaa śśśllloookkkaaa āāāśśśiiirrrvvvāāādddaaammm bhadram astu śivam cā'stu mahālakṣmī prasīdatu | rakṣantu tvāṃ surā sarve sampadaḥ santu susthira || 1 || May well-‐being be yours, and auspiciousness too, may Fortune shower her grace upon you, May all the gods protect you, and grant you prosperity and security in abundance.

mantrārthāḥ saphalāḥ santu pūrṇā santu manorathāḥ | śatrūṇāṃ buddhi nāśo'stu mitrāṇāmudayastathā || 2 || May you receive all the benefit of the mantras, may all your goals be fulfilled, may all your enemies obtain intelligence and your friends ever increase.

avyādhinā śarīreṇa manasā ca nirādhinā | pūrayannarthinām āśām jīva-tvaṃ śaradaś-śatan || 3 || May your body be free from diseases and your mind free from worry, may you achieve your aspirations and may your live for an hundred autumns.

āyurārogyam aiśvaryam yaśas-tejo jvalāmatiḥ | brahma-putra bhavas-tejas-tilakena kṛtena te || 4 || With the application of the tilak, O Noble son may you be blessed with long life, health, prosperity, fame, vigour, and a brilliant mind.

sarve devāḥ sagandharvā brahmā viṣṇu śivādayaḥ | rakṣantu tvāṃ sadā yāntaṃ tiṣṭhantaṃ nidrayā-yutam || 5 || May all the devas and gandharvas along with Brahma, Vishnu and Siva protect you wherever you go, wherever you stay and wherever you sleep.

Aśīrvādam for an ill person.

śrīman ……………. sarva vidha roga nivāranārtham | āyur ārogya dirghāyūr abhivṛdhyartham samasta roga vihīna susvāsthya prāptyartham | bhagavatī śrī mahā devyaiḥ āśirvadāḥ praptirastu || bhagavan śrī mahā devasya āśirvadāḥ praptirastu ||

[f\

115

AAAppppppeeennndddiiixxx

Agnir-nāmani — Names of the fires; Kriya Agni Kriya Agni

vivāha yojaka śānti kriya mṛḍā caturthi śikhi puṣṭi kriya varadā baladā garbhadāna marutaḥ Abhicāri kriya krodha puṃsavana candra

pavamāna vaśi kriya kāmadā

sīmanta maṅgala koṭi homa mahāśanaḥ jātakarma pragalbha

prabalaḥ varadāna kāmadā

nāmakaraṇa pārthiva lakṣa homa abhiṣṭāda annaprāśana śuciḥ Laukika kriya pāvakaḥ Cauḷa sabhya Dīkṣa samudbhava godāna sūrya vaiśvadeva pāvaka visarga vaiśvānara prāyaścitte viṭ samavartana kṣaya devānām havyavāhana pākayajña pāvakaḥ pitṛnām kavya-vāhana vṛṣotsarga adhvaro

Homa Sagraha

Documents

Transcript of Homa Sagraha